Skip to main content

Full text of "A list of editions of the Bible and parts thereof in English, from the year MDV. to MDCCCXX : with an appendix containing specimens of translations, and bibliographical descriptions"

See other formats


Mx 






Wii'ttt i^iatorical Slibirarvj 

THE GIFT OF PRESIDENT WHITE 

MAINTAINED BY THE UNIVERSITY IN ACCORD- 
ANCE WITH THE PROVISIONS 
OF THE GIFT 



Cornell University Library 
Z7771.E5 CSS 

List of editions of the Bible and parts 



olin 



3 1924 029 617 010 




The original of tliis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029617010 



A LIST 

OF 

EDITIONS OF THE BIBLE 

AND PARTS THEREOF 

FROM THE YEAR MDV. TO MDCCCXX. 

WITH 

AN APPENDIX 



CONTAINING 



SPECIMENS OF TRANSLATIONS, AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL 
DESCRIPTIONS. 



REV. HENRY COTTON, D. C. L. 

LATE STUDENT OP CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD. 



OXFORD, 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 



MDCCCXXI. 



TO THE MEMORY 

OF 
THAT FRIEND, 

TO WHOM, UNDER PROVIDENCE, 

I AM INDEBTED FOR EVERY THING 

EXCEPT MY BIRTH, 

DR. CYRIL JACKSON, 

DEAN OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD, 

THE PRESENT PUBLICATION IS WITH EVERY 

FEELING OF GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE 

INSCRIBED. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Instead of enticing the reader into a long discussion upon 
the widely extended topics, of the awful importance of the Scrip- 
tures, of the interesting feelings and recollections excited by an 
inquiry into the early history of our vernacular translations, or of 
the charms which bibliography, in any shape or quantity, has for 
the modern student ; I shall beg to be allowed to consider these 
points as abundantly settled in other places, and shall here con- 
tent myself with stating shortly the nature of this publication, 
the manner of its execution, and the object which it has in view. 

Whatever information could be gleaned from various sources, 
respecting the authors and editors of the several English transla^ 
tions which have from time to time been made, either of the 
whole Scriptures, or of certain portions of them, has been collect- 
ed, with much industry and diligence, by Mr. Lewis, and pub- 
lished in his " History of the English Translations of the Scrip- 
" tures." This work, in the prosecution of which Lewis was 
materially assisted by Dr. Waterland, was first printed, with 
WiclifFe's version of the New Testament, in 1731, in folio: was 
pubhshed afterwards by itself, with improvements, in 1738, in 
8vo. and reprinted at London in 1818, 8vo. The first part of 
the book discusses the ancient manuscript versions of the Scrip- 
tures ; the labours of Abbot JElfric, of Richard of Hampole, of 
Wicliffe and his followers: the remainder is occupied in de- 
scribing the translations which were made and printed from the 
reign of Henry VIII. to the year 1729- 

To this latter part of Mr. Lewis's work, the present pam- 
phlet is intended to be an appendix : enumerating all the edi- 
tion^ which can be ascertained of each translation, and specifying 
the repositories, public or private, in which copies of them may 

a3 



vi INTRODUCTION. 

be found. These two particulars, although occasionally attended 
to by Lewis, yet, as they formed no prominent part of his plan, 
are given with less fulness and accuracy. He does indeed de- 
scribe the most remarkable editions, and incidentally mentions 
the possessors of them ; but still, as I said, his objects are rather 
new translations, and translators, than editors or mere reprints. 
I do not call this tract a Supplement, for I offer no historical re- 
marks ; either respecting translations and editions which have 
appeared since Mr. Lewis's day, or respecting those which he 
may have accidentally or intentionally omitted in his work. 

That there is ample room for such a supplement, and more- 
over, that it is much wanted, there can be no doubt : it is more 
surprising, that Mr. Lewis has been able to give us so much in- 
formation as he has done, than that it should be incomplete, and 
certain parts of it erroneous. The five and thirty years imme- 
diately succeeding the first appearance of any part of the English 
Scriptures in print, namely, from the time when the doctrines of 
Luther began to be known in this realm, to the settlement of 
Elizabeth on the throne ; although they comprise by far the most 
interesting period of our ecclesiastical history, and furnished to 
Mr. Lewis the most numerous and valuable materials ; yet at the 
same time presented to him difficulties of no ordinary kind. The 
earlier editions of the New Testament, which the people now be- 
gan to demand with eagerness, were produced, imported, and 
dispersed, with silence and secrecy. For as yet the task was not 
without imminent danger ; the tenets of the Reformation were in- 
deed gaining ground throughout the nation, but a powerful and 
active party was incessantly at work to counteract them. The 
King too, although it has been supposed that his sentiments were 
decidedly in favour of allowing a free circulation of the Scrip- 
tures in the vulgar tongue, yet from his repeated waverings, and 
general caprlciousness, could not be depended upon as a pro- 
tector. No man could certainly tell in the evening what would 
be the royal will, and consequently the national creed, on the 
following day. No man could divine which feeling was likely to 
predominate, the fierce denial of the Pope's supremacy, or the 
fear of sedition among the people : whether, in short, the star of 
Cranmer or of Gardiner would be in the ascendant. Under these 
circumstances the publication of the Scriptures in English could 



INTRODUCTION. vii 

not go on without much difficulty ; the printers in England were 
afraid to undertake it ; the books, as soon as they appeared, were 
studiously and captiously examined ; every kind of heresy, and 
every seed of sedition, was declared to be contained in them ; 
the slightest oversight or error was denounced as pregnant with 
mischief* : the people were cautioned to flee the perusal of them 
as so much poison, and the volumes themselves were required to 
be delivered up to the officers of justice, and by them were com- 
mitted to the flames. Again, as Tyndale and his fellow-labourers 
proceeded, the same cry was raised, the same destructive violence 
was resorted to ; so that of the several editions of Tyndale's first 
translation, it is difficult to find even a fragment, much less a per- 
fect copy. 

Of course, it was to no purpose that he raised his voice in jus- 
tification of his motives and proceedings. His opponents were 
not disposed to discuss by arguments that which they had been 
able to put down by the strong hand of power. Yet to those 
who were willing to hear him coolly and impartially, there was, in 
his reasoning in defence of himself, an air of sincerity as well as 
zeal, a tone and manner modest, unassuming, and conciliatory : 
" Moreover," says he, (in an address occasioned by George 
Joye's unauthorized alteration of his translation,) " moreover, I 
" take God, which alone seeth the heart, to record to my con- 
" science, beseeching him that my part be not in the blood of 
" Christ, if I wrote of all that I have written throughout all my 
" book, ought of an evil purpose, of envy or malice to any man, 
" or to stere up any false doctrine or opinion in the Church of 
" Christ, or to be author of any sect, or to draw disciples after 
" me, or that I would be esteemed or had in price above the 
" least child that is born, save only of pity and compassion I had 
" and yet have on the bhndness of my brethren, and to bring 
" them unto the knowledge of Christ, and to make every one of 

» " As for my translation in whichc " moch as one I therin if it lacke » ty- 

" they aiferme unto the laye people (as " tie over his hed, hut they have noted 

" 1 have hearde saye) to be I wotte not " it, and nombre it unto the ignorant 

" how many thousande heresyes, so that " people for an heresy." Tyndale's 

" it cannot be mended or correcte, they Preface to his Translation of the Pen- 

" have yet taken so greate payne to ex- tateuch. 
" amyue it, &c. that there is not so 

a 4 



vlli INTRODUCTION. 

" them, if it were possible, as perfect as an angel of heaven, and 
" to weed out all that is not planted of our heavenly Father, and 
" to bring down all that lifteth up itself against the knowledge of 
" the salvation that is in the blood of Christ. 

" Also, my part be not in Christ, if mine heart be not to fol- 
" low and live according as I teach ; and also if mine heart weep 
" not night and day for mine own sin and other mens indifferent- 
" ly, beseeching God to convert us all, and to take his wrath 
" from us, and to be merciful as well to all other men, as to mine 
" own soul, caring for the wealth of the realm I was born in, for 
" the King and all that are thereof, as a tender-hearted mother 
" would do for her only son. 

" As concerning all I have translated or otherwise written, I 
" beseech all men to read it for that purpose I wrote it : even to 
" bring them to the knowledge of the Scripture. And as far as 
" the Scripture approveth it, so far to allow it; and if in any 
" place the word of God disallow it, then to refuse it, as I do be- 
" fore our Saviour Christ and his congregation. And where 
" they find faults, let them shew it me, if they be nigh, or write 
" to me, if they be far off: or write openly against it and improve 
" it, and I promise them if I shall perceive that their reasons 
" conclude, I will confess mine ignorance openly." 

But all this, and much more, fair and reasonable as it seems, 
could neither turn the tide nor stem it. The translations of 
Tyndale, though revised and corrected, were still adjudged to be 
heretical and dangerous : whatever bore his name was forbidden, 
and when the - sacred text itself could no longer be withholden 
from the people, all prologues or annotations, by whomsoever 
written, were ordered to be utterly removed from it. This is 
the reason why among the earlier editions which have reached 
our days, by far the greater part are mutilated and defaced : it is 
also the cause of much uncertainty and consequent confusion in 
describing them. In fact, I have been led into this digression 
from a wish of accounting, in some degree, for the want of clear- 
ness and precision which is often imputed to Lewis ; and of show- 
ing, that however true the censure be, the fault could not altoge- 
ther be avoided. At present, of the four (or perhaps Hve) editions 
of Tyndale's first translation, I am unable to offer an accurate and 
satisfactory distinction : of his second, there are three editions of 



INTRODUCTION. ix 

the year 1534i, besides that of George Joye : of 1536 there are 
at least three or four : all these it is not easy to distinguish and 
describe sufficiently ; for, in the first place, they cannot often be 
found in a perfect state ; and, secondly, they lie dispersed in va^ 
rious places, so as not to admit of being brought under the eye 
at one and the same time. To many, perhaps, this last circum- 
stance may appear to be of small importance, but in reality this 
is not the case : those who are in the habit of comparing copies 
or editions, know well how treacherous the memory is apt to be 
in such cases : how frequently the volume which we are examin- 
ing to day seems to be exactly similar to that which we inspected 
yesterday, when in truth the difiference is considerable ; and how 
extremely difficult it is, without actual juxta^position, to catch 
the minute and trifling varieties which are sometimes the only 
criteria of an edition. Even in more recent periods than those 
which I have mentioned, the bibliography of the English Scrip- 
tures is not without its doubtful points. I am yet to learn whether 
we now possess any copy of the edition of the Great Bible, which 
Grafton and Whitchurch began to print at Paris about 1538, 
and of which " about four dry fats full" were, by the covetous- 
ness of an officer, saved from the fires of the Inquisition. Thus 
also there is some little uncertainty about the editions of Cran- 
mer's Bible, which bear date 1541. Some being finished in May, 
others in November, of that year. I have myself little doubt, 
that the edition said to be finished in May is no other than the 
edition of 1540 ; the last leaf of which might for some reason or 
other have been reprinted : but whether this be the case or not, 
the edition of November is certainly different from either of them. 
As to the circumstance, occurring in these and in other instances, 
of some copies bearing the name of one printer, as " Richard 
" Grafton," while others bear " Edward Whitchurch," it is 
by no means to be taken for proof of a twofold edition: the 
judgment of Humphrey Wanley, that the name of each book- 
seller was appended to his share of the copies, can scarcely fail of 
being accurate, and is 'moreover confirmed by what occurs in an 
edition of Matthew's Bible, printed in 1551. In the library of 
Trinity College, Oxford, there is a copy of this edition, the last 
leaf of which bears the following colophon : " Imprynted at Lon- 
" don by Nicolas Hyll, dwelling in Saynct John's Streate, at the 



X INTRODUCTION. 

" coste and charges of certayne honest menne of the occupacyon, 
" whose names be upon their bokes."" Accordingly the names of 
not fewer than four booksellers are found, each by itself, upon 
this edition. 

Another thing to be observed is, that it is by no means un- 
common to see ancient Bibles, which either from public or private 
wear have become mutilated, supplied by leaves taken from a 
different edition: nay, it may easily happen, from a different 
translation also ; for in these cases the size and type are the things 
principally considered. Here then is another ground both of 
care in purchasing and of caution in describing. I have seen in- 
stances of both these kinds in Bibles, where sometimes the title, 
sometimes the last leaf, has been jumbled into strange and unex- 
pected company : but perhaps a more curious instance of such 
shifting of titles is not to be found, than is at present to be seen 
in the Bodleian Library at Oxford : some years ago a volume 
was purchased as " Davies' Athense Britannicae,'" and is entered 
in the printed catalogue as such : but in fact the title alone an- 
swers to the entry, for the entire remainder of the volume consists 
of an history of pamphlets ! 

One remaining source of perplexed description in Lewis is, 
what may happen to any one, and does in fact happen to us all, 
viz. that not being able by the utmost diligence to examine every 
article with our own eyes, we depend in many instances on the 
kind assistance of friends : but as in these communications from 
various quarters an uniformity cannot be expected, the same ar- 
ticle may perhaps reach us under so great a variety of description, 
as to be accounted really and truly two instead of one. Thus is 
it frequently in Lewis ; perhaps not less so in his follower. 

But it is time to have done with Mr. Lewis, (whom in good 
truth I had not meant to take up at so much length,) and to give 
the reader some account of the performance which is now sub- 
mitted to him. The lists, similar to the present, which have al- 
ready appeared, and of which I have constantly availed myself 
wheresoever actual inspection was not within my reach, are the 
following : 

1. " A hst of various editions of the Bible and parts thereof 
" in EngUsh ; from the year 1526 to 1776. from a MS. (N°- 
" 1140.) in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, much en- 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

" larged and improved." Of this list, which consists of a single 
8". sheet, without a title-page, two hundred and fifty copies were 
privately printed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, at the press 
of Mr. Bowyer, in 1776. In it the editions of the Psalms are in- 
termixed with those of the Bible. 

2. " A list, &c. (as before) a manuscript list of English Bibles, 
" copied from one compiled by the late Mr. Joseph Ames, 
" presented to the Lambeth library by Dr. Gifford, hath fur- 
" nished some part of this publication : later discoveries of seve- 
" ral learned gentlemen have supplied the rest. London, 1778." 
In 8°. thirty-seven leaves, printed only on one side. In this list, 
which was also printed (by Bowyer) for presents only, the Psalms 
are placed in chronological order by themselves : an arrangement 
which, as being more distinct, I have thought it best to follow. 

These two compilations are generally known by the name of 
" Dr. Ducarel's Lists," being thought to be of his composition ; 
but I some time ago fell in with a copy of each of them, formerly 
belonging to Mark Cephas Tutet, Esq. and containing in his 
own hand-writing the explanation which is given below : the 
former of those notes being prefixed to the edition of 1776, the 
latter to that of 1778 b. 

' 1. " This list (down to the year i6oo " rors and editions multiplied without 

" only) was made by me more than " number. A fair copy of my list I 

" twenty years ago, merely for my own " gave to Dr. Ducarel, and 250 copies 

" use ; but at the latter end of last year " have been printed for presents only. 

" Dr. Ducarel requested me to continue " Whoever will compare this printed 

** it to that time, in order to be printed '* list with the MS. one in the Lambeth 

" at tlie expence of the Archbishop of " library, will find a great difference, as 

" Canterbury. I accordingly did in a "I omitted many pretended editions in- 

" hasty manner bring the list down to " serted by Dr. Gifford. Those marked 

" the year 1 776, and apprehend from " G. are taken from his list : I have 

" such haste, as well as my want of lei- " never before seen them. Many more 

" sure and opportunity, that there will " editions of the Psalms might have 

" be found many errors and omissions. " been added, but I purposely omitted 

" Whilst I was employed in writing the " them, as being rather paraphrases ; 

" list, Dr. Ducarel put into my hands " such as those of Ant. Gilbic, 1581. 

" another belonging to the Lambeth li- " Sir E. Sandys, 1615. Church of Scot- 

" brary, drawn up by the Rev. Dr. Gif- " land, 1602. Ravenscroft, 1621. Geo. 

" ford, one of the librarians of the Bri- "Sandys, 1636. R. B. 1638. Miles 

" tish Museum, brought down, if I re- " Smith, 1668. L^. Coleraine, 1681. 

" member right, to about the year 1757, " Isaac Watts, 1718. R. Daniel, 1722. 

" in which I found a few editions not " Geo. Atwood, 1730. Zacb. Mudge, 

" mentioned by me, but very many er- " 1744. Mr. Pike, 17^0. W. Green, 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

3. " The Lambeth list enlarged and improved by the Rev. 
" Clement Crutwell, prefixed to his edition of the Bible, with 
" Bp. Wilson's notes, published at Bath in lYSS." Several edi- 
tions which appear in the former lists are left out from this, 
probably because the editor was not satisfied of their existence ; 
but I have not considered myself justified in adhering to Mr. 
CrutwelFs omissions, since it may well happen that others may 
be fortunate enough to meet with editions which have not been 
seen by him or by me. 

4. Mr. Tutet's hst, N°. 2, continued to the year 1792, with a 
notice of two manuscript versions : attached to Abp. Newcome's 
historical view of the English biblical translations, printed at 
Dublin, 8°. 1792. 

5. A reprint of N°. 4, with a scanty supplement brought down 
to the year 1816, appended to a republication of Lewis's history 
of the English translations, 8°. London, 1818. Neither the edi- 
tor of this last list, nor of N°. 4, appear to have seen that of Mr. 
Crutwell. 

In all of these the editions are arranged in chronological order, 
and in the four last, the Psalms form a separate class. I have 
judged both these arrangements to be most conducive to perspi- 
cuity, and as such have adopted them. With respect to the ta- 
bular or columnar form in which the preceding lists are printed, 
it certainly possesses some advantages in making an hasty refer- 
ence to a particular edition, because not only are the dates and 
sizes brought together as here, but the place also, the printer, 
and the possessor of the volume. But in the present instance it 
was found that this scheme was subject to some disadvantages ; 
especially as in many cases the number of possessors given would 
be considerable; and since the column containing their names 

"1762. Chas. Bradbury, 1763. .las. " in that edition. The present, like the 

"Merrick, 1765. Chr. Smart, 1765. "former edition, has been printed for 

" Feb. 6. 1777, M. C. Tutet." " presents only, at the expence of the 

" Abp. of Canterbury ; I have had no 

" 2. The annotation in the opposite ti- " baud in any additions that may liave 

" tie-page was occasioned by Dr. Gifford "been made to it; there are still re- 

" being much displeased, and complain- " tained some editions, the existence of 

" ing on not finding himself mentioned " which I very much doubt. 24 Jauy. 

" in the first edition as the compiler; " 1778. M. C. T." 
" but surely without cause ; see my note 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

could not. be widened, the rest of the page would have presented 
an awkward and displeasing blank. 

Whatever was set down in the former lists I have conceived 
myself bound to retain, unless upon examination I discovered it 
to be erroneous : and in fact I have little doubt that several edi- 
tions, cited in this tract as printed in different sizes, owe their 
supposed existence to the circumstance of being called folios by 
one, and quailos by another; octavos by one, and twelves by 
another. In this particular Mr. Herbert is not to be depended 
upon for accuracy ; he himself acknowledges in his work, that he 
often calls octavos those volumes which are really twelves, (or 
more properly speaking, sixteens ; for in old books the signatures 
run in eights much oftener than in any other number.) In seek- 
ing and noting down possessors of the earlier editions, I have be- 
stowed some pains ; and have given the names of every society 
or person with whom I found the more rare and curious articles : 
endeavouring always to cite, if possible, a public rather than a 
private repository ; a permanent collection, such as the Bodleian, 
rather than the library of an individual. For it is interesting, 
and in many cases useful, to know where such and such a trans- 
lation or remarkable edition can be found; likewise to know 
where a second and a third copy is to be met with, for the sake of 
supplying a defect, or for comparison of any kind. With regard 
to the later editions, and such as are yet scarcely out of circula- 
tion, the same care did not seem to be required ; for them I have 
not gone out of my way, but have been contented to find a single 
reference, which should be sufficient to verify their existence. 

The notes, with the exception of the first, are short, and few 
in number; for I scarcely thought it worth while to load the 
pages with observations transferred from Lewis, or other biblio- 
graphers ; and the descriptions of some more curious editions I 
have placed by themselves in the Appendix. The length of' the 
first note may perhaps be excused by the high interest and value 
of the book which it describes. I should much rejoice to see a 
careful republication of this first edition of Tyndale's Testament, 
with various readings from the editions of 1534 and 15S6, and 
likewise from George Joye's edition. It would be a curious and 
pleasing task to trace the gradual change and improvement which 
took place, as new light broke in upon the minds of the trans- 



xiv IN.TRODUCTION. 

lators. Pleasing also to observe how many of the earliest expres- 
sions have withstood repeated revisals of the translation, and ai-e 
retained and approved at the present day. This last is a circum- 
stance which cannot fail to strike forcibly any one who has been 
led to examine our earlier printed Bibles. Let any person take 
up the first edition of Coverdale's Bible, printed in 1535, and 
read from it one of the Psalms ; besides the general similarity 
which pervades the whole, how many verses will he find of which 
every word is the same with those which he reads in the Prayer 
Book as now printed and used ! Surely that rendering must have 
been near the truth, which repeated examination has not thought 
fit to alter; that language must have been well chosen, which 
could not only maintain its ground amidst so many changes of 
style and of taste, but could continue to be generally intelligible 
after nearly three centuries had elapsed, and when almost every 
other composition of the same age had become enveloped in con- 
siderable obscurity. 

The second part of this tract contains editions of the Psalms ; 
of the translations of which, by far the greater number, as might 
be supposed, are in metre. The prose versions are however no- 
ticed as well as the others. This being the case, it might per- 
haps have been expected that I should mention the earlier edi- 
tions of the English Liturgy, in which a version of the Psalms is 
contained : undoubtedly, I should have conceived myself bound 
to do so, had there been any variations between the earlier and 
later copies in this respect : but since, as is well known, the ver- 
sion of the Psalms now printed in the Prayer Book is precisely 
that which was used in King Edward's days, and has been con- 
tinued ever since without alteration, being uniformly taken from 
the Great Bible of 1541, I saw no sufficient reason for their in- 
troduction in this place. 

Tt will probably be inquired why so large a portion of this se- 
cond division is occupied with editions of Sterneholde's version ; 
why so much space is taken up in needless repetition of one and 
the same thing, and that so common and well-known : but in 
truth the fact is not so : whoever will be at the pains of compar- 
ing either of the versions of Sterneholde, which he finds in the 
appendix G, with that which is now subjoined to the Prayer 
Books, will not fail to perceive a very considerable difference of 



INTRODUCTION. xv 

reading: the first alteration was made by the Genevan editors, 
and from that time till a little after the appearance of the new 
version by Brady and Tate, arbitrary changes continued to be 
made. About 1696, the popularity of the new version alarmed 
those who were most concerned in the printing of the old one; 
and upon consultation it was deemed advisable, and even neces- 
sary, to adapt the language to the taste and temper of the day. 
The shape into which the old version was then thrown it has pre- 
served, I beheve, unaltered to the present time. Later than 
1696 therefore no edition of it is mentioned in these pages. And 
even for some years previous to that period, I cannot pretend to 
have cited all the editions which had appeared. I did not indeed 
consider them of sufficient consequence to be carefully sought 
out, but merely set down those which presented themselves rea- 
dily to my notice. 

Of the other versions, by Brady and Tate, Barton, Patrick, 
Merrick, &c. a few of the earlier editions alone are mentioned, or 
those which presented any new variety. With some other writ- 
ers, who have at various periods translated'portions of the Psal- 
ter, more perhaps from private amusement than from a wish to 
substitute their versions in the public service of the Church, it 
was difficult to know exactly what to do. A line seemed neces- 
sary to be drawn, yet how could such names as Sidney, and Ad- 
dison, and Milton, be excluded ? This part I must leave to the 
judgment of others, who will pronounce whether or not I have 
exceeded the proper limits of my work. 

The Appendix I have formed of matter illustrative of the sub- 
ject, but which could not very conveniently have been thrown 
into the shape of notes, without overloading the page, and inter- 
rupting the facility of reference. It is composed of the following 
parts : 

A. Specimens of translations of the same passage, of the Old 
Testament, from several of the earlier editions. 

B. Specimens, from the Gospel of St. Mark. 

C. Specimens, from the First Epistle to the Corinthians. 

By thus bringing together and exposing in one view various 
renderings of any the same portion of Scripture, a tolerable idea 
may be formed of the style and character of each translation : 
their points of resemblance as well as of difference are at once 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

seen : and the gradual progress towards the formation of our 
present version may be traced without difficulty: add to this, 
that a person possessing an imperfect edition of the Bible may 
here at once ascertain of what translation it is. I selected the 
first of these from the Pentateuch purposely, that I might in- 
clude Tyndale's first attempt of 1530. The second from St. 
Mark, on account of some peculiar expressions : the third, from 
the fifteenth chapter of 1 Corinthians, embraces a greater variety 
of doctrine as well as of interpretation. 

D. Specimens from translations of detached books of Scripture, 
by George Joye, which are here placed by themselves, as they 
could not be brought into the series of parallels. 

E. Bibliographical descriptions of some of the earlier and more 
uncommon editions of the whole or any part of the Old Testa- 
ment ; such as may serve to identify a volume, and inform the 
possessors of imperfect copies, both what their editions are, and 
how much is wanting to complete them. In this part it will be 
observed, that I have not been particular in giving the titles at 
full length ; for, in the first place, most of them may be seen in 
Lewis, Herbert, or Dibdin ; and, secondly, nine times out of ten 
the title is the portion wanting ; and if it be there, it of itself 
sufficiently identifies the edition. 

F. A similar description of editions of the New Testament. 

Gr. Specimens of some rare and curious translations of the 
Psalms. 

H. Bibliographical descriptions of editions of the Psalms. 

I. A detailed account of the several portions of which Dr. 
Wells's paraphrase of the Old and New Testament consists : the 
work was published, at various periods, in parts, some of which 
reached a second edition, while others did not ; it is bound up in 
different modes, and is not unfrequently imperfect: to remedy 
these inconveniences, I have given the best account of it which I 
could procure. 

K. A list of some editions cited in the catalogue of the cele- 
brated biblical collection of the Duke of Wirtemburgh ; the first 
part of which catalogue was printed in 1787, in 4°. and the se- 
cond is in manuscript, in the Bodleian Library. The editions 
are such as I have not been able to verify, and have therefore 
been unwilling to admit into the series, well knowing that a cata- 



INTRODUCTION. jfvii 

logue is not always to be trusted in the matter of dates and 
sizes. 

It remains that I entreat the pubUc to receive favourably this 
slight performance. I claim no other merit than that of a little 
diligence; and may even then be told, that I claim all that a 
work of this nature will admit of. The interest and importance 
of the subject first engaged my attention, and the peculiar situa- 
tion which I hold has afforded me no common facilities in pursu- 
ing it. For its imperfections I make no apology, being taught 
by the example of those who have preceded me, as well as by the 
general nature of things, that a compilation like the present is not 
to be completed " by a man, but by men." If I shall have cor- 
rectly supplied some links which were wanting in the chain ; shall 
have gratified in any degree the inquiries of the curious ; above 
all, if I shall have excited any one to a more attentive examina- 
tion of the contents of the Holy Volume, I shall have had fully 
and sufficiently my reward. 

I cannot close this introductory address without publicly ex- 
pressing my grateful sense of the obligations laid on me, by the 
superintendants of the libraries of the several Colleges and HaUs 
in this University : by the officers of the British Museum and 
Sion College, also of the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, 
and of that belonging to the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's Ca- 
thedral. Likewise to the Rev. Dr. Coombe, of Hertford Street, 
May-fair, for the obliging readiness with which I was permitted 
to inspect his well-chosen and valuable collection of ancient Eng- 
lish Bibles; and to Dr. Clarke, Keeper of the Public Library, 
Cambridge, for the description and transcript of the rare edition 
of the Psalter by George Joye. To many other friends also I 
am indebted for much valuable information and assistance; aU 
and each of whom I here request to accept my best thanks for 
the same. 

H. C. 



CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX. 



Specimens of Translations are given from the following 

Editions. 

Tyndale's Pentateuch - - 1530. Page 85 

Coverdak's Bible . . 1535. 85, 90, 98 

CkwerdaWs Bible - - 1550. 91, 101 

Matthew's Bible - . - 1537. 86, 98 

Cranmer's Bible - - . 1539. 86, 92, 101 

Tavemer's Bible - . . 1539. 86, 92, 102 

The Genevan Bible - - 1560. 87, 94 104 

The Bishops' Bible - . 1568. 87, 94, 104 

The Douay Bible - - 1609. 87 

Tyndale's Testament - - 1526. 88, 95 

Joye's Testament - - 1534. 88 

Tyndale's coirected Testament - 1534. 89, 96 

Tyndale's Testament (false edition) 1534. 89, 97 

Tyndaki's Testament, third edition - 1536. 89, 97 

Coverdale's Testament, - 12°. 1538. 90, 99 

CoverdaWs Testament, Lat. and Engl. 1538. 91, 99 

CoverdaMs Testament, English - 1539. 91, 100 

Coverdale's Testament - - 1550. 92 

Testament 'printed at Worcester - 1550. 93, 102 

The Genevan Testament - - 1557. 93, 103 

Laurence TomsorCs Testament - 1576. 94, 105 

The Rhemish Testament - - 1582. 95, l06 

Isaiah, by George Joye - - 1531. . 107 

Jeremiah, by George Joye - - 1534. 108 

Daniel, by George Joye - - 1545. 109 

The Psalms, by John Aleph - 1530. 141 

The Psalms, by George Joye - 1534. 141 

The Psalms, by R. Crawley - - 1549. 142 

b2 



CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX. 



The Psalms, by Miles Coverdale, 


_ 


no date 


143 


The Psalms, by Sternefiolde 


_ 


]551. 


144 


The Psalms, by Stemeholde 


_ 


1556. 


145 


The Psalms, by Ardibishop Parker 




(1560.) 


146 


The Psalms, by Abraham Fraunce 




1591. 


146 


The Psalms, by H. Bod 


_ 


1620. 


147 


The Psalms, anonymous 


- 


1640. 


148 


The Psalms, by Barton 


- 


1644. 


148 


The Psalms, anonymous 


- 


1646. 


149 


The Psalms, by Brady and Tate 


- 


1695. 


150 


Bibliographical Descriptions 


of the 


! following 


Editions 


are given : 






The Pentateuch, by Tyndale 




1530. 


109 


The Pentateuch, by Tyndale 


- 


1534. 


110 


The Pentateuch, by Tyndale 




1551. 


111 


Bible, Coverdale's 


- 


1535. 


111 


Bible, Coverdale's 




1550. 


112 


Bible, Matthew's 


. 


1537. 


112 


Bible, Matthew's 




1549. 


113 


Bible, MattheuPs, by Edm. Becke 


. 


1549. 


114 


Bible, Matthew's by Edm. Becke 


» 


1551. 


115 


Bible, Matthew's, printed by Hyll 




1551. 


116 


Bible, Taverner's 


. 


1539. 


117 


Bible, Cranmer's 


_ 


1539. 


117 


Bible, Cranmer's 




1540. 


118 


Bible, Cranmer's 


Maji 


' 1541. 


118 


Bible, Cranmer's 


Nov 


. 1541. 


119 


Bible, Cranmer's 


- 


1549. 


120 


Bible, Cranmer's - fol. 


and 4» 


. 1553. 


121 


Bible, Cranmer's 


_ 


1561. 


122 


Bible, Cranmer's 


_ 


1562. 


122 


Bible, Genevan ^ - 


. 


1560. 


122 


Bible, The Bishops' 


- 


1568. 


123 


Bible, The Bislwps' 


- 


1572. 


125 


The Apocrypha 




1549. 


126 


The Books of Solomon, by Whitchurch 


1549. 


126 


The Books of Solomon, by W, Bonham 


1549. 


126 


Isaiah, by George Joye 


- 


1531. 


127 



CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX. xxi 

Jeremiah, by George Joye - - 1534. 127 

Daniel, by George Joye - - 1545. 128 

New Testament, by W. Tyndak - 1526. 128 

New Testament, by W. Tyndale - (1528.) 129 

New Testament, Tyndale''s, by Joye 1534. 129 

JVew Testament, Tyndale's second Edit. 1534. 129 

New Testament, Tyndale''s, (imperfect) no date. 130 

iVewj Testament, Tyndale'' Sjjabe Edition 1534. 181 

Neio Testament, Tyndale's - 1535. 168 

New Testament, Tyndale's third Edit. 4°. 1536. 132 

New Testament, Tyndale's 12». 1536. 133 

New Testament, Tyndale's - 1549. 133 

New Testament, Tyndale's - 1552. 133 

New Testament, by Coverdale 12". 1538. 134 

New Testament, by Coverdale 4". 1538. 134 

New Testament, Coverdale's second Ed. 4". 1538. 135 

New Testament, by Coverdale 1539. 136 

New Testament, by Coverdale - 1550. 136 

New Testament, Lat. and English 1538. 137 

New Testament, Ames's unknown Transl, no date. 137 

New Testament, printed at Worcester 1550. 137 

New Testament, Genevan Versimi 1557. 138 

New Testament, an imperfect Copy 12° no date. 138 

New Testament, an imperfect Copy 12° no date. 139 

New Testament, Tyndale's, imperfect 16° no date. 139 

The Jets of the Jpostles, by Chr. Tye 1553. 139 

The Psalms, by Jolian Jleph - 1530. 156 

The Psalms, by George Joye - 1534. 157 

The Psalms, by Miles Coverdale - no date. 157 

The Psalms, by E, Whitchurch - no date. 159 

The Psalms, by R. Crowley - 1549. 160 

The Psalms, by Stemeholde - 1551. 160 

The Psalms, by JlrchMshop Parker (1560.) 161 

The Psalms in four parts - 1563. 162 

Wells' Paraphrase of the Old Testament 163 

Wells' Paraphrase of the New Testament 164 
Editions in the Duke of Wirtemburgh's Library, which are 

not contained in this List 165 

An Act of Paeliament in Verse 151 



A LIST 



OF 



VARIOUS EDITIONS OF THE BIBLE, 

FROM 1526 TO 1820. 



An asterisk denotes that the date is not expressed, but is ascertained, or 
nearly ascertained, from particular circumstances in the volume. 



1526. New testament*, translated by Wm. Tyn- 12°. 



• Of this valuable and highly inter- 
esting volume, the first-fruits of an at- 
tempt to print the Scriptures in the 
English tongue, and the chief cause of 
the persecution and subsequent death of 
the translator, a, single copy only was 
supposed to exist. Of the manner in 
which this found its way into the Har- 
leian Library, and of the value set upon 
it by Lord Oxford and Mr. Ames, a 
short but interesting account is given in 
the foUovring extract from a letter pre- 
served in the Bodleian Library. It is in 
the hand-writing of Ames, is addressed 
to Mr. George Ballard, and dated Wap- 
ping, June 30, 1743- " I cannot forbear 
" telling you of my good success in buy- 
" ing at Lord Oxford's sale the Phce- 
«' nix of the whole library; I mean the 
" first English Testament that ever was 
" printed in the year 1526. It has been 
" thought no perfect one was left from 
" the flames. My Lord was so well 
" pleased in being the possessor of it. 



" that he gave the person [Mr. John 
" Murrey] he had it of, ten guineas, and 
" settled an annuity of twenty pounds 
"a year during the person's life, which 
" is yet paid him. The particulars are 
" too many to commit to a letter : the old 
" historians and Fox give a good account 
" of it." 

Herbert's account, given in a note at 
p. 153s, may form a sequel to this: 
" This first edition was in the possession 
" of Mr. Ames, who bought it for fifteen 
" shillings, out of the Harleian library, 
" No. 420, sold by Tho. Osborne, 1743. 
" Mr. John Wliite purchased it for 15*. 
" 4s. 6rf. at the auction of Mr. Ames' 
" books. No. 1254, sold by Langford 
" 1760, and sold it for twenty -one 
" pounds to Dr. Gifford, who at his de- 
" cease bequeathed it, with many others, 
" to the Baptist Museum , Bristol." 

But it has been my fortune, in ex- 
amining the library of St. Paul's Ca^ 
thedral, to discover a second copy. Un- 
Ji 



VARIOUS EDITIONS 



1527.* 
1528* 
1529. 



1530. 
1530. 



1531. 

1531.* 
1531. 



1634. 



dale; printed at Antwerp. — In the possession of 

St. Paul's Library; Dr. Gifford^. 
New Test, by do. l^"- 

New Test, by do. — Emanuel College, Cambridge. 12°. 
The 1st Epistle to the Corinthians, chap. vii. with an 12". 

exposition «= ; Malborow, by Hans Luft. — Bodleian 

Library. 
New Test, by Wm. Tyndale. 12°- 

Pentateuch <!, by do. Malborow, in the land of Hesse, 12°. 

by Hans Luit— British Museum; Mr. Tutet^; 

Dr. Gifford; Sion College f. 
Isaye, translated by George Joye ; Strazburg, by 12°. 

Balthassar Beckeneth. — Bodleian; Dr. Gifford. 
Jonah, translated by W. Tyndale s. 
The 1st Epistle of S. John expounded, with a pro- 16°. 

logue, by W. T. (i. e. W. Tyndale.) See Herbert, 

p. 1829. 
New Test. Tyndale's translation, altered by George 12°. 



luckily it is imperfect, both at the begin- 
ning and end ; and its former owner, as 
if afraid of a second Bishop Tonstall, 
has contrived most ingeniously to dis- 
guise and disfigure it, by intermixing 
the leaves of the Gospels and Epistles 
with each other in the strangest manner. 
The volume is in half-binding, lettered 
(for what reason I know not) " Lant's 
" Testament." Surely it well deserves 
to be carefully taken to pieces and ex- 
amined : the deficient parts should be 
supplied by a transcript from the Bris- 
tol copy, and inserted in their proper 
places, lest an unhappy accident should 
deprive us of either of them : the vo- 
lume should then be rebound, and placed 
under lock and key, and under the spe- 
cial superiutendance of the librarian. 

•i N.B. All books noted here as be- 
ing in the possession of Dr. Gifford are 
now, by his bequest, deposited in the 
Baptist Museum at Bristol. 

= According to Sir Tho. More, this 



exposition was thought to be by Friar 
Roy. 

<> Of this edition the Bodleian Library 
possesses a fine copy of Genesis alone. 

e Mr. Tutet's books were sold by pub- 
lic auction, in the year 1786. 

f The Sion College copy is imperfect, 
wanting the whole of Deuteronomy: it 
has likewise the marginal notes cut off, 
as directed by an act of Parliament, 
1542. It was presented by Mr. Lewis. 
Dr. Gifford's copy wants the book of 
Genesis. 

s Tias is mentioned by Sir Thomas 
More, in his ' Confutation of Tyndale's 
Answer,' printed 1532, among the books 
of heresies brought into this realm : but 
whether it has been utterly lost from the 
smallness of its bulk, or was voluntarily 
given up by persons who hoped thereby 
the more effectually to secure their New 
Testaments, I am not aware that a 
single copy of it exists at the present 
day. 



OF THE BIBLE. 3 

Joyeh; Antwei-p, by the widow of Christophall of 
Endhoven. — Lord Pembroke; Dr. Clifford. 

1534. Pentateuch, by Tyndale, revised and corrected ; no 12°. 
place ', no name. — St. Paul's ; Dr. Clifford. 

1584. Jeremy the Prophete, with the Song of Moses, trans- 12°. 
Jated by G. Joye ; no place, " in the monethe of 
May." — British Museum; Public Library, Cam- 
bridge; Balliol College ^ ; Mr. Herbert •. 

1534. New Test. Tyndale's second edition, with a preface 12°. 
against George Joye; Antwerp, by Martin Em- 
perowr^". — St. Paul's Library; Dr. Clifford; Ex- 
eter College ; British Museum ; Mr. Herbert. 

1534. New Test, a repeated or surreptitious edition of the 12". 
preceding. — British Museum; Balliol College; Dr. 
Clifford; Dr. Coombe; Mr. Tutet ; Mr. Hmbert. 

1534. New Test. do. a different edition. — Bodleian. 12°. 
1534.* New Test. Tyndale's.— Dr. Gifford^. 4°. 
1535.* New Test. do. — Dr. Coombe °. fol. 

1535. New Test. do. " fynesshed 1535."— JExeier College^. 12°. 
1535. Bible, translated by Myles Coverdale; no placed, fol. 

no name. — British Museum ; Bodleian ; Public Li- 
brary, Cambridge; Sion College; All Souls Col- 
lege; Lambeth Library ; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 
* 

y For this alteration Joye is reproved formerly belonging to Anna Boleyn, was 

by Tyndale, in an address prefixed to bequeathed to the Museum by Mr. Cra- 

the edition of Nov. 1534. cherode. 

■ In all probability printed at the same " Imperfect, the date wanting, 

place with the former edition, viz. MkZ- " Imperfect; this edition retains the 

boTow, i. e. Marpurg, in Hessla. contradictory note in the ist Epistle of 

^ When I mention the name of any St. John, and is therefore probably to 

College simply, (with the exception of be ascribed to this or the following year. 

Sion and Eton Colleges,) I am to be un- P I have not found this edition noticed 

derstood to mean those of the University by any writer previous to Mr. Crutwell, 

of Oxford. in whose list it appears ;, nor do 1 know 

' Mr. Herbert dying in 1795, his of another copy besides that in Exeter 

books were dispersed by public auction. College library. 

'» The copy in Exeter College, a very 1 Humphry Wanley thought by the 

fine one, is printed on yellow-stained type that it was printed at Zurich, by 

paper. The British Museum has three Chr. Froscliover. Herbert says that there 

copies, one on white paper, one on yel- were two editions with but little varia- 

low, and a third most splendidly printed tion. In the British Museum are some 

on vellum, with illuminations. This last, supernumerary leaves, containing va- 

b2 



4 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1536. New Test. Tyndale's; London, by T. Berthelet.— fol. 

See Dibdin's Ames, iii. p. ^93. See also Herbert, 

p. 1832. 
1536. New Test. Tyndale's; no placed no name.— -Bri- 4°. 

tish Museum ; Public Library, Cambridge ; Balliol 

College; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Tutet ; Mr. Herbert; 

E. Child, Esq. 

1536. New Test. Tyndale's, his third and last edition.— 12°. 

Lambeth ; St. Paid's ; Dr. Gifford. 

1537. Bible, by Tho. Matthew, (partly Tyndale's and fol. 

partly Coverdale's ;) no place; at the expense of R. 
Grafton and E. Whitchurch. — British Mmeum; 
Lambeth; Bodleian; St. Paul's; Christ Church; Bal- 
liol College; All Souls College; EarlofBridgewater; 
Earl of Pembroke ; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Tutet s. 

1537. Bible, Matthew's ; Southwark, by James Nicolson. — fol. 
Dr. Gifford. 

1537. Bible, Matthew's; Southwark, by James Nicolson. 4°. 
— See Dibdin's Ames, iii. p. 51. 

1537.* The Prophete Jonas.— See Herbert, p. 1547. 8°. 

1537.* The five books of Solomon ; Southwark, by J. Ni- 12°. 
colson. — St. Paul's. 
The same ; imperfect, edition not ascertained. — St. 12". 
Paul's. 



riations, but these seem to be chiefly id •• Herbert thinks that it was printed at 

the paging. Of seven copies of this edi- London, by John Gowghe. 

tion which I have seen, that in the Bri- ' The Bridgewater copy is printed on 

tish Museum is the only one which has yellow- stained paper. I know that this- 

the title-page, and even this is made up has been considered an unheard-of oc- 

from two copies. Of the others, the Bod- currence in our early typography. It 

leian copy is by far the finest. In the has happened to me to see four instances 

Dedication, the Museum copy has Queen of this paper : three in Oxford, and one 

j^nne. (since altered into Jane;) Lam- in the British Museum. I have also my- 

beth library has a copy with each ; the self a Greek Testament, printed by Be- 

Bodleian has Anne; All Souls College belius, at Basle, in 1531, on the same, 

has neither ; Sion College has Jane ; Dr. In all these cases it appeared, that the 

Coombe has neitlier. I should observe, tint was subsequent to the original fa- 

that the preliminary pieces are printed brication of the paper, 

in a different type, and were probably ' Mr, Tutet's copy is that mentioned 

added after the arrival of the volume in by Lewis, p. 47 remarkable for the for- 

England. ' gery in Romans, i. 1 . " Paul, a kneaue of 



OF THE BIBLE. 5 

1538. St. Jude, with an exposition; London, by John 8°. 

Gowghe. — St. Paul's. 
1538. The Epistles of St. John, with an exposition ; South- 16". 

wark, by J. Nicolson. — Bodleian; St. Paul's; 

Oirist Church. 
1538. The 2d Epistle to the Thessalonians, with Bui- 16°. 

linger's commentary, translated by R. H.; South- 

warke, by J. Nicokon. — Bodleian. 
1538. New Test. Lat. and Engl, [the Latin Erasmus", and 4°. 

the English Matthew's ;] London, by Robert Red- 
man. — Royal Institution; Exetei- College; Balliol 

College; Dr. Lort; Dr. Coonibe: 
1538. New Test. Matthew's; Southwark, by Peter Tre- 4°. 

veris. — Dr. Coombe ; Mr, G. Mason. 
1538. Magnificat, Salve Regina, Benedictus, and Nunc di- 16". 

mittis, with an exposition by John Hollybush ; 

Southwark, by J. Nicolson. — Bodleian; Christ 

Church. 
1538. The Pystles and GospeDes for every Sonday and 8". 

holy daye in the yere ; Paris, no name. — Bodleian ; 

Lambeth ; C. C. College ; Mr. Herbert. 
1538. The same ; Rouen, no name. — Bodleian ; Lambeth. 8". 
1538. The same ; Rouen, (different edition.) — Bodleian. 8". 

1538. New Test. Tyndale's ; Antwerp, by Matthew Crom. 12". 

— Dr. Clifford; St. Paul's; (Chist Ch.; imperfect^ 

1539. The same, Tyndale's ; Antwerp, by Matthew Crom. 12". 

— Mr. Herbert. 

1538. St. Matthew, ch. v. vi. vii. with an exposition by W. 16°. 
Tyndale ; printed abroad. — Bodleian ; Lambeth. 

1538.* Bible, by Matthew ; reprinted from the edition of fol. 
1537, with some difference. 

1538. New Test. Lat. and Engl, after the Vulgate, by M. 4". 
Coverdale"; Southwark, by J. Nicolson. — Bodleian; 
Lambeth; St. Paul's; Christ Church; All Souls Col- 
lege; Trin. Coll. Cambridge ; R. Child, Esq. 

1538. New Test. Lat. and Engl, [the Latin after the Vul- 8". 

Jesus Christ." It afterwards became the of this year, and printer, see the Appen- 

property of Mr. Bindley. dix : The Bodleian copy, unluckily im- 

" For an account of the two editions perfect, is of the first edition, which is 

b3 



6 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

gate, the English Coverdale's ;] Paris, by Francis 
Regnault, for R. Grafton and Edw. Whitchurch. 
— St. Paul's ; Dr. Gifford ; Dr. Coombe. 

1538. New Test. Coverdale's ; London.— Mr. Herbert. 16°. 

1539. New Test. Lat. and Engl, by Coverdale*; printed by 8". 

Grafton and Whitchurch. — C C. College. 

1539. The Epistles and Gospels of every Sunday and Ho- 4". 
liday ; London, by Rob. Redman. — Bodleian ; 
Lambeth. 

1539. The same ; London, by John Mayler. — Bodleian. 8°. 

1539- Bible, Cranmer's, or the Great Bible ; London, by R. fol. 
Grafton and E. Whitchurch, finished in April. — 
British Museum; Lambeth; St. Paul's; Balliol 
College ; Lincoln College ; St. John's College, Cam- 
bridge; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 

1539. The same ; London, by Edward Whitchurch. — Sion fol. 
College; Marquess of Rockingham. 

1539. Bible, recognised by Richard Taverner ; London, by fol. 
John Bydell for Tho. Berthelet. — British Museum; 
Bodleian ; Public Library, Cambridge; Balliol Col- 
lege ; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 

1539. Bible, recognised by Richard Taverner ; London, by 4°. 
John Bydell for Tho. Berthelet. 

1539. Bible, recognised by Richard Taverner ; Southwark, 4°. 
by J. Nicolson, no date. — See Dibdin, iii. p. 57. 

1539. New Test, by Taverner ; London, by T. Petit, for T. 8°. 
Berthelet. — Mr. Herbert. 

1539. The same, by Taverner ; London, by T. Petit, for T. 4°. 

Berthelet. — St. Paul's. 

1540. Bible, Cranmer's X; London, by Edw. Whitchurch, fol. 

(N. B. Some copies have " Richard Grafton," 

exceedingly rare. The copies at Lam- water-pots are there said to hold two or 
beth, St. Paul's, Christ Church, and All three fyrkens apiece : the French print- 
Souls College, are of the second. ers, unacquainted with the form of our 
* This appears to be the Paris edition letter k, have resolved it into Iz, and 
of 1538, with a reprinted title and dedi- have thus produced the very elegant and 
cation. Among other reasons inducing intelligible word, /i/r/zen. 
me to think that this edition of 1539 " The British Museum contains two 
was printed abroad is a mistake in the copies of this edition, one of which is 
marginal note on John ii, v. 6. The most sumptuously printed on vellum. 



OF THE BIBLE. 7 

others ai-e dated " Apryll 1540," and others, " May 
1541." — Bodleian; Public Library, Cambridge; 
Lambeth; Sion College; Balliol College; Earl Spen- 
cer; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 
The Boke of the Prophetes ^ ; imperfect. — St. Paul's. 12°. 
1540. The Epistles and Gospels, with Postills by divers 4°. 
learned men, recognized and augmented by Ri- 
chard Taverner ; London, by Richard Bankes. — 
Bodleian; Dr. Coombe; Mr. Herbert. 
The same ; London, by Richard Bankes; no date. — 

Mr. Herbert. 
The same ; London, by Nicolas Bourman ; no date. — 12°. 
Dr. Lort. 
1540.* The same ; London, by John Redman. — Bodleian ; 4°. 

Christ Church. 
1540. The same; imperfect, very narrow page. — Lambeth. 12°. 
1540. The Epistle to the Ephesians, with a commentary, 16°. 
by Lancelot Ridley; London, by R. Redman. — 
Bodleian; St. Paul's. 
1540. New Test, translated from the Latin of Erasmus; 4°. 
London, by R. Grafton and E. Whitchurch. — 
Lambeth; Mr. Herbert. 
1540. New Test. " unknown translation %" imperfect. — See 4°. 

Ames, p. 499. 
1540. Bible, Cranmer's ; London, by Tho. Petyt and Robt. fol. 
Redman, for Tho. Berthelet. — British Museum; St. 
Paul's; Emanuel College, Cambridge; Mr. Herbert. 

1540. Bible, Cranmer s ; " finished in November." — Exeter fol. 

College; Brazen Nose College^. 

1541. Bible, oversene by Cuthbert, Bishop of Duresm ; and foh 

Nicolas, Bishop of Rochester; London, by Richard 
Grafton. — British Museum; Bodleian; St. Paul's; 
Baptist Museum, Bristol; Balliol College. 
1541. Bible, another edition; London, by E. Whitchurche. fol. 

" Formerly belonging to Bishop Tan- now among Mr. Gough's books in the 
ner. Bodleian. 

* Sec a specimen of this translation, '' These copies are similar to the edi- 

which in fact is Taverner's, in the Ap- tion of :S4r, with the exception of the 
pendix. The copy which Ames used is last leaf. 

B 4 



8 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

— Lambeth; St. Paul's; Sim College; Christ Church; 
Trinity College ; J. Loveday, Esq. ; Dr. Coombe. 
1544<.<: Pentateuch ; London, by J. Daye and W. Seres. 12". 

1545. Daniel, with an exposition, translated by George 12". 

Joye; Geneva, no name. — British Museum ; Bod- 
leian; Balliol College. 

1546. New Test, according to the Great Bible -London, by 12°. 

Richard Grafton. — Dr. Gifford. 
1546.* Epistles and Gospels of the Sundays and holidays; 
London, by W. Hyl. — Exeter College. 
S. Matthew, chap. v. vi. vii. with Tyndale's exposi- 12°. 
tion ; London, by W. Hyll ; no date. — St. Paul's. 

1547. New Test. Lat. and Engl, from Erasmus ; London, 4°. 

by William Powell. — St. Paul's ; Mr. Herbert. 

1548. New Test. London, by William Powell. — Lambeth. 4°. 
1548. New Test. Tyndale'sd; London by Thomas Petyt. 4°. 

— Lincoln College. 
New Test. Tyndale's; London, by T. Petyt for Tho. 16". 

Berthelet, no date. — See Herbert, p. 556. 
1548. New Test, according to the Great Bible ; London, 24°. 

by John Herforde. — See Dibdin's Ames. 
Epistles and Gospels, London, by John Herforde, no 4°. 

date. — See Dibdin's Ames. 
The same; London, by W. Powell, no date. — See 4°. 

Dibdin's Ames. 
1548. New Test. Worcester, by John Oswan. fol. 

1548. New Test. Tyndale's ; London, -by Richard Jugge. 24°. 
1548. New Test. Tyndale's, with Tho. Matthew's notes; 16°. 

London, by J. Daye and W. Seres. — Eton College. 
1548. New Test. London, by J. Daye and W. Seres. 40. 

1548. New Test, with the paraphrase of Erasmus; Lon- fol. 
1549- don, by E. Whitchurch ; vol. i. 1548 e, vol. ii. 1549. 

New College; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 

c Concerning this date, see Herbert, is very incorrectly printed throughout, 

p. 616 and 622. A full page has 34 lines. 

•i This edition was perhaps printed « Sion College has rol. ii. only. The 

from the 12". of 1536, as, like that, it Bodleian and Magdalen College, Oxford 

omits the clause in i Peter, eh. ii. " Unto have vol. i. only. 
" the Kyng as unto the chefe head." It 



OF THE BIBLE. 9 

1549. New Test. Lat. and Engl., the Latin from Erasmus ; 4". 
London, by W. Powell. — Earl of Bridgewater ; St. 
Paul's; E. Jacob, Esq. 
1549. Bible, Cranmer's, reprinted from the edition of 1541. fol. 
London, by E. Whitchurch: other copies have 
" Richard Grafton." — Bodleian; Exeter College^; 
Ml Souls College ; Dr. Gifford. 
The Fyve Bokes of Solomon, with the Story of Bel ; IS". 

London, by E. Whitchurch; no dates. — Brit. Mus. 
The same ; London, by William Bonham ; no date. 12". 
— British Museum. 

1549. Bible, by Matthew, reprinted from the edition of fol. 
15S7, with some alterations, and published by Ed- 
mund Becke ; London, by Thomas Raynaldes and 
Wm. Hyll. — Public Library, Cambridge; Lam- 
beth; St. Paul's; Exeter College; Sion College; 
Oriel College; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 

1549. Bible, Tavemer's ; London, by J. Daye and W. Seres, fol. 
— Bodleian; Public Library, Cambridge; Lambeth; 
Queen's College; Sir John Hawkins; Mr. Herbert; 
Dr. Coomhe. 

1549. New Test. Tyndale's, with the notes of Matthew; 16". 
London, by John Daye. — Baptist Museum, Bristol. 

1549. New Test. Coverdale's; London, by W. Tilly.— Dr. 4°. 
Gifford. 

1549. Bible, Tyndale's; London, by J. Day and W. Seres. 12». 
— A doubtful edition. 

1549. Apocrypha; London, by J. Day and W. Seres. — 12°. 
British Museum; Lambeth. 

1549. New Test. Tyndale's ; London, by Wilham Seres. 8°. 

1549. New Test. Tyndale's, with the notes of Matthew; 12". 
London, by William Copland. — Dr. Gifford; Mr. 
Cracherode^. 
St. Jude, with an exposition ; London, by Wm. Cop- 12o. 
land for R. Kele ; no date. — St. Paul's. 

1549. New Test. London, for John Cawood. 4». 

1549. Bible; do. do. 4<>. 

f The copy in Exeter College is priut- s Believed to be unique, 

ed OD yellow paper. '■ Now iu the British Museum. 



10 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1549. Bible; London, by Richard Grafton.— i>r. Gi^ord. 4». 

1549. The Canticles, or Balades of Solomon, in Englysh 4". 

metre, by Wm. Baldwin; London, by Wm. Baldwin. 
— Bodleian; Lambeth; Queen's College; St. John's 
College; Mr. Herbert. 

1550. New Test. Tyndale's, with notes'; London, by J. 12°. 

Daye and W. Seres. — Lincoln College; Mr. Her- 
bert. 
1550. New Test. Latin and English, the Latin by Erasmus ; 8". 

London, by Tho. Gualtier, for J. C. (Sir John 

Cheke'^.'') — British Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; 

St. John's College; Wadkam College; Dr. Gifford; 

Dr. Coombe; Mr. Tutet. 
1550. New Test. Coverdale's^ ; London, by Reynold Wolfe. 12". 

Lambeth; J. Thorpe, Esq. 
1550. New Test. Coverdale's ; no place, no name. — British 16°. 

Museum. 
The Epistle to the Philippians, with an exposition by 16". 

Lancelot Ridley; Canterbury, by J. Michell, no 

date. — Bodleian; All Souls College. 
1550. Bible ; London, by Edw. Whitchurch.— St. Paul's. 4°. 
1550. Bible, Coverdale's "" ; London, for Andrew Hester. — 4". 

■ The figures of the four Evangelists " topher Barker, Queen Elizabeth's 

are the same with those which appear in " printer, gave to the Company of Sta- 

the editions of Matthew's Bible 1549 and " tioners, anno 1583, with some others, 

1551 : and the plate of St. Matthew has " for the relief of the poor of the said 

the inscription round it. A full page has " Company," &c. &c. p. 172, edit. Ox- 

38 lines. ford, 1821. N. B. This account is not 

■' This edition has been commonly re- contained in the former edition of 1705 . 
ported to be by Sir John Cheke, but ' A portion of this edition, beginning 
upon what authority I know not : certain with the Epistle to the Galatians, is in 
it is that he did translate the Gospel of Christ Church library, Oxford. 
St, Matthew into English, a few verses '" Perhaps the preliminary pieces were 
of which were printed by Strype in his printed in London ; but the body of the 
Life of Sir John : but that translation work is unquestionably of foreign typo- 
varies considerably from the present. graphy, and was probably executed at 
Strype, after mentioning this, proceeds Zurich. See under the year 1553. It 
to say, " Cheke also translated the New may be well here to caution the reader 
" Testament into English, with anno- against an error in Dr. Watt's Biblio- 
" tations; which was printed both in oc- theca Britannica, lately published, un- 
" tavo and decimo-sexto, but this last der the article Coverdale. It is possible 
" without tlie notes ; which copy Chris- that the Doctor may hare taken his no- 



OF THE BIBLE. 11 

British Museum; Bodleian; St. Paul's; J/ambeth; 

Brasen Nose College; Oriel College; E. Jacob, Esq. 

Mr. Herbert. 
1550. New Testament; Worseter, by John Oswan. — Balliol 4". 

College. 
1550. Daniel, with an exposition by George Joye; London, 8°. 

by T. Raynalde. — Mr. Herbert. 
1550. The same ; London, by J. Day and W. Seres. — All IS". 

Souls College. 
1550. New Test. Tyndale's; London, by Richard Jugge. — 24". 

See Dibdin's Ames, vol. iv. 
1550. Numbers, chapter xxx. with an exposition by John 16°. 

Bale ; London, by Jhon Daye. — Bodleian. 
1550. The Epistles and Gospels ; London, by Tho. Ray- IS". 

nalde. — St. Paul's. 
1550. The Gospels for Sundays, with a postill from A. Cor- 4", 

vinus"; London, by R. Wolfe. — Dr. Coombe. 
1550. The fyve bokes of Salomon and of Jesus the Son of 12". 

Syrach; London, by W. Copland. — Mr. Herbert. 
The Epistle of St. Jude, with an exposition ; London, 16°. 

by W. Copland for R. Kele, no date. — Bodleian. 
1550. The Thyrde Boke of the Machabees, not found in the 12". 

Hebrew Canon"; London, for Gualter Lynne. — 

British Museum; Bodleian; St. Paul's; Mr. Her- 
bert. 

tice of this edition from the Bodleian " lioveth that 1 let youre grace knowe 

Catalogue, where it is thus set down ; " the cause whye I have annexed the 

" The Bible, i. c. the books of the Old " thyrde boke of the Machabees unto this 

" Testament, for the New is wanting^ in " table. Whych is for that it is verie oft- 

" this copy." Such indeed is the case; " en spoken of in thys lyttle table, and 

but Dr. Watt has hastily substituted the " is not to be founde in any Byble in 

word edition for copy. The New Testa- " Englyshe, saveynge only in one whych 

ment, as I can of my own knowledge af- " John daye the prynter hath nowe in 

firm, is attached tOj and forms an inte- " pryntynge. Leste yoare grace therfore 

gral p»rt of, this edition. " (or any other that shall chaunce to hare 

" ^obably translated by Robert Wis- " thys lyttle boke) should thincke that 

dom. See Strype's Memorials of Cran- " there were no such boke of the Byble : 

mer, vol. i. p. 367. edit. 1812. " I have caused thys thyrde boke of the 

° Printed with " A Briefe Concord- " Machabeis to be translated, and have 

aunce," &c. In his dedication of the " imprynted it wyth thys table." The 

work to Anne, Duchess of Somerset, Biible, to which Lynne alludes, was 

Gualter Lynne says ; " Moreover it be- printed the next year, in folio. 



12 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1550. The piththy and moost notable Sayinges of al Scrip- 12". 

ture, gathered by Tlio. Paynel, in 2 parts ; Lon- 
don, by Tho. Gualtier. — Bodleian. 

The same ; London, by W. Copland, for R. Jugge, no ISP. 
date. — Mr. Herbert; Mr. Alchome. 

Jonas, with an exposition by Bishop Hooper; Lon- 12". 
don, by John Tisdale, no date. — St. Paul's. 

1551. New Test, with the paraphrase of Erasmus, vol. i.°; fol. 

London, by Edw. Whitchurch. — Sion College; All 
Souls College. 

1551. Epistle to the Romans, chapter xiii. with an exposition 16". 
by Bishop Hooper; Worcester, by Jhon Oswen. 
— Brasen Nose College. 

1551. Micah, with a commentary by Antony Gilby; Lon- 16". 
don, by John Daye. — Bodleian ; Ashmolean Muse- 
um, Oxford. 

1551. New Test. Tyndale's ; London, by J. Daye and W. 12". 
Seres. — Baptist Museum, Bristol. 

1551. Bible, Matthew's, with some variation, and an ad- fol. 
dition of the third book of the Maccabees by Ed- 
mond Becke; London, by John Daye. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; St. Paul's; Lambeth; Brasen 
Nose College; Dr. Coombe; Sir J. Hawkins; Mr. 
Herbert. 

1551. Bible, Matthew's ; London, by John Daye. — Doubtful 12". 
edition. 

1551. Pentateuch, Tyndale's; London, by John Daye. — 12". 
British Museum. 

1551. Bible ; London, by Nicolas Hyll P for Robt. Toy.— fol. 

Lambeth; Christ Church, Canterbury ; Trinity Col- 
lege; St. Paul's; All Souls College; Dr. Coombe; 
Dr. Gifford. 

1552. New Test. London, by Richard Jugge. — Lambeth; 4". 

St. Paul's; Balliol College ; Wadham College ; Dr. 
Coombe; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 



» Containing the four Gospels and the P Different copies liave the names of 

Acts. I am not aware that the second different printers or booksellers, 
volume was ever reprinted. 



OF THE BIBLE. 13 

Certayne chapters of the Proverbes of Salomon, 12°. 
drawen into metre by Thomas Sterneholde, (really 
by John Hall) ; London, by John Case, no datel. 
— See Warton's History of English Poetry, iii. 
p. 181. 
The Proverbs of Solomon, three chapters of Ecclesi- 8". 
astes, the sixth chapter of Sapientia, the ninth chap- 
ter of Ecclesiasticus, and certayne Psalms of David, 
drawen into metre by John Hall ; London, by E. 
Whitchurch, no date ''. — See Dibdin's Ames, iii, 
p. 501. 
1553. Bible, Cranmer's^; London, by Edw. Whitchurch, fol. 
— St, Paul's; Worcester College; Earl of Bridge- 
water. 
1553. The first fourteen chapters of the Acts of the Apo- 12°. 
sties translated into English metre by Christopher 
Tye, Doctor in Music; with notes to sing, and 
also to play upon the lute'; London, by WUham 
Seres. — Presented to the Lambeth Library by Sir J. 
Hawkins. 
1553. Bible, Coverdale's " ; London, by Richard Jugge. — 4°. 
Balliol College; St. Paul's; Exeter College; Dr. 
Coombe; Dr. Gifford. 
1553. New Test. London, by Richard Jugge. — British Mu- 4°. 

seum; Lambeth; Balliol College. 
1553. Bible, Cranmer's ; London, by R. Grafton and Edw. 4". 
-'? Whitchurch ''. — St. Paul's; Sir J. Hawkins; Dr. 

',,,-.' Coombe; Mr. Douce; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 
1555. The Epistles and Gospels, &c. Rouen, by John Prest. 16". 
— Lambeth. 

•> Probably the same with the follow- ' Extremely rare, believed to be unique, 

ing edition : Warton was not the most " It is in fact the Zurich edition of 

accurate man in minor points. 1550, with a new title-page, almanac, 

' Warton mentions an edition of the &c. Lewis bad said, that a copy of this 

year 1550. year was in the Bodleian; but he was 

s Probably copied from the first edi- mistaken, or rather perhaps the refer- 

tion, of 1539 : since here, as in that, ences in p. 100 of his book are by error 

the Apocryphal books are entitled Hagi- transposed. 

ograplia. A full page has 58, sometimes " Some copies bear the name of " Ri- 

59 lines. " chard Grafton" only. 



14 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1555. Daniel, chapter ix. ver. 4 — 19- in metre, by Tho. 12". 

Cotsforde; Geneva, no name. — Bodleian •,Ashmolean 

Museum, Oxford, 
1557. The fourth chapter of St. John's Revelations ex- 16°. 

pounded in sundrie readings by B. Traheron ^; no 

place, no name. — See Herbert, p. 159- 
1557. New Test. Genevan; Geneva, by Conrade Radius ». 12". 

— British Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Balliol 

College; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 

1557. The first part of St. John's Gospel expounded by B. 16°. 

Traheron ; no place, no name ^. — Bodleian. 

1558. The first part of St. John's Gospel expounded by B. 12°. 

Traheron, second edition, corrected and augment- 
ed ; no place, no name "=. — Bodleian. 

1560. Bible, Genevan ; Geneva, by Rouland Hall ^. — Lam- 4°. 
beth; Balliol College; Mr. Herbert; Rev. Dr. Bliss, 
St. John's College, Oxford; Rev. H, Cotton. 

1560. New Testament, Genevan ; Geneva, no name. — Lam- 16°. 
beth. 

1560. Haggai, with a commentary by James Pilkington ; 16°. 

London, by William Seres ^. — Bodleian. 

1561. Bible, Genevan; Geneva, no printer's name f. — fol. 

Brazen Nose College; Mr. Herbert. 

^ See Strype's Memorials, vol. iii. ance of King James's translation, the 

chap. 41. use of it seems to have declined : yet a 

" The first edition of the Genevan fondness for its notes still lingered ; and 

version of the New Testament; a very we have several instances of their being 

beautiful and rare volume. It is also the attached to editions of the royal trans- 

iirst in which the verses are distinguish- lation, one of which kind was printed 

ed. It is t» be observed, that the trans- so lately as 1715. See under that year, 

lation differs from that which three years From the peculiar rendering of Genesis 

afterwards was printed at the same place, iii. 7. the editions of this translation 

together with the Old Testament. have been commonly known by the 

•> Printed abroad, perhaps at Frank- name of " Breeches Bibles." The copy 

fort or Zurich : the type Roman, with at Balliol College is an exceedingly fine 

some Gothic letters intermixed. one, printed on large paper. 

« Printed in a similar manner to the ' N. B. The two first and two last 

former edition. sheets of this volume are printed in a 

•i The first edition of this version, different letter from the remaining parts, 

which was for many years the most po- f A rare edition. The Brasen Nose cOt 

pular one in England, as its numerous py is unfortunately imperfect, but the 

editions may testify. After the appear- title of the New Testament remains. 



OF THE BIBLE. 15 

1561. New Test. London, by Richard Harrison. 4°. 

1561.* New Test. London, by Richard Jugge. — Bodleian. 4o. 

1561. Bible, Cranmer's; London, by John Cawood. — British 4°. 

Museum; Lambeth; Mr. Herbert. 

1561. Bible ; London, by John Cawood. fol. 

1561.* New Test. London, by Richard Jugge. — Lambeth; 12°. 

All Souk College; Mr. Herbert. 

1561. The Revelation, with Bullinger's Sermons, translated 4°. 

by John Davis ; London, by John Daye. — Bodlei- 
an; Worcester College. 

1562. The Prophets Aggeus and Abdias, with an exposition, 8°. 

by James Pilkington ; London, by William Seres. 
— Bodleian. 
1562. The Common Places of St. Paul's Epistles, sette 12°. 
foorthe by Thomas Paniell; London, by John 
Tisdale. — Bodleian. 

1562. Bible, Cranmer's; London, by Richard Harrison. — fol. 

Baptist Museum, Bristol; Earl of Bridgewater. 

1563. The third book of the Maccabees; London, by John 16°. 

Tysdale. — Bodleian. 

1565. The Epistles and Gospels, &c. London, by J. Aude- 16°. 

ley. — Bodleian. 
The same; London, by Abraham Veale, no date. 4°. 

1565.* New Test. London, by Richard Watkins. — Mr. Her- 4°. 

bert. 
The book of Wisdom, in metre, by Peter Tie ; Lon- 8°. 

don, by John Allde, no date. — See Herbert, p. 

893. 
i665. Hall's " Court of Virtue'" contains certain chapters of 16°. 

Proverbs, &c. in metre ; London, by Tho. Marshe. 

— Mr. Herbert. 

1566. Bible, Cranmer's; Rouen, by C. Hamilton, at the fol. 

cost and charges of Richard Carmarden. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Worcester College; 
Dr. Coombe; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 

The edition may be known by these pages, each page 65 lines; the Hebrew 
marks ; it is printed in the Roman let- names have the vowels accented, as in 
ter; the Old Testament contains 432 the edition of 1560. 



16 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1566. The Gospels for all the Sundays, with a postill by 4°. 

Tho. Becon; London, by Tho. Marshe. — Bodleian. 
1566. New Test. Tyndale's; London, by Richard Jugge.— 4°. 

Balliol College; Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 
1566. Bible; London, by Richard Grafton. — See Herbert, 8°. 

p. 538. 
1566. The Wailings of the Prophet Hieremiah, done into 4°. 

English verse by T. Drant ; London, by Thomas 

Marshe. — Bodleian; Mr. T. MonMwuse. 
1568. New Test. Genevan ; Geneva, by John Crespin. — 4°. 

Bodleian. 
1568. Bible, Parker's, or " The Bishops' Bible;" London, fol. 

by Richard Jugge S. — British Museum; Bodleian; 

Public Library, Cambridge; St. Paul's; Dr. 

Coomhe; Wadham College; St. John's College; 

Christ Church; New College; C. C. College; Bap- 
tist Museum, Bristol. 

1568. Bible, Cranmer's ; London, by R. Jugge and J. Ca- 4°. 

wood. — Trinity College, Cambridge; All Souls Col- 
lege. 
1569- Bible ; London, (Cawood's mark.) — Lambeth; Baptist 4°. 
Museum, Bristol. 

1569. Bible, the Bishops'; London, by Richard Jugge. — 4°. 

Mr. Herbert. 
1569- Bible, Genevan ; Geneva, by John Crispin. — Sir J. 4°. 

Hawkins. 
1569. An Abridgement of the Old Testament in verse, by 8". 

Wm. Samuell ; London, by William Seres ^. — Mr. 

Herbert. ^ 

1569. The Gospels for Sundays and Saints' Days, with the 4°. 

exposition of N. Heminge, translated by Arthur 

Golding; London, by Henry Bynneman. — Bod- 

leian; All Souls College. 

' The first edition of this translation, For the difference between this edition 

rarely found in a perfect state. (Of the and the reprint of 1572, see the Appen- 

Oxford copies the Bodleian is the only dix. 

perfect one.) It contains portraits, en- '' Ritson, in hisBibliographiaPoetica, 

graved on copper, of Queen Elizabeth, mentions another edition in 16°, with- 

Lord Leicester, and Secretary Cecil. out date, printed abroad. See also Her- 



OF THE BIBLE. 17 

1570. Bible, Genevan ; Geneva, by John Crispin '. — Bod- 4°. 

leian. 
1570. Bible ; Geneva. — Doubtful edition. fol. 

1570. Bible ; London, by Richard Jugge. 40. 

1570. The Gospel of St. Matthew, with Marloratus' expo- fol. 

sition, translated by Thomas Tymme ; London, by 

Tho. Marshe. — Mr. Herbert. 

1570. Daniel \ with Calvin's commentary, translated by 4°. 

Arthur Golding ; London, by John Daye. — Bod- 
leian. 
The first Epistle of St. John, and the Epistle of St. 12". 
Jude, with Calvin's commentaries, translated by W. 
H. ; London, by John Kyngstone, no date. 

1571. The four Gospels, Saxon and English 1; London, by 4o. 

John Daye. — Bodleian; All Souls College; Dr.Gif- 
Jbrd; Dr. Winchester; Mr. Herbert. ^ 

1572. Bible, Bishops' ; London, by Richard Jugge ">. — Brit- fol. 

ish Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Exeter College. 

1572. The Acts of the Apostles, with homiUes by Gualterus fol. 

Tigurinus, translated by J. Bridges ; London, by 
Henry Denham. — Mr. Herbert. 

1573. Bible, Cranmer's; London, by Richard Jugge. — Lam- 4°. 

beth''; St. Paul's. 
1573. The Revelations, with Fulke's exposition, translated 4". 
by George Gyffard ; London, by Tho. Purfoote. — 
All Souls College; C. C. College. 

bert, p. 1597, frho places it among books the commentaries of Calvin attached to 

printed in the year 1558. them, which were published from about 

' I apprehend the editions of 1569 and 1570 to 1610, are generally of the Ge- 

1570 to be one and the same: for the nevan translation. 

Bodleian copy, now before me, dated ' Published by Archbishop Parker. The 

i57o> bas very much the appearance of Saxon is from the Latin Vulgate ; the 

an unit having been dropped in the English after the Bishops' Bible, 

date. It calls itself the second edition : "' The second edition of the Bishops' 

such it may be ; but undoubtedly it Bible, and the last in which the three 

is not the second impression of the copperplates are found. It has a double 

book. version of the Psalms. 

'^ The first six chapters only. It may " The Lambeth copy is a presentation 

be well to remark, that the numerous copy, painted, and richly bound in five 

editions of portions of the Scripture with volumes. 



18 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1573. The Revelations, with BuUingei-'s sermons ; London, 4". 

by John Daye. — Mr. Herbert. 
1573. Ecclesiastes, with an exposition ; London, by John 8". 

Daye. — See Dihdm's Ames. 
1573. St. Matthew, chapters v. vi. vii. with an exposition ; fol. 

also the first Epistle of St. John, with the same, 

by Wm. Tyndale°; London, by John Daye. — 

Bodleian. 

1 573. Such Chapters of the Old Testament as are read on 4°. 

Sundays, with an exposition by Bp. Cooper; Lon- 
don, by H. D. for R. Newbury. — Bodleian ; Oriel 
College; Worcester College. 

1574. The Epistle to the Galatians, with Calvin''s commen- 4°. 

tary, by A. Golding; London, by L. Harrison and 

J. Bishop. — Mr. Herbert. 
1574. Abdias interpreted by T. B. (i. e. Tho. Brasbridge;) 8". 

London, by Henry Bynneman. — Bodleian; Christ 

Church. 
1574. The Revelations, with Marloratus' commentary, 4°. 

translated by A. Golding; London, by H. Byn- . 

neman. — Pembroke College. 
1574. Job, with Calvin's commentary, by A. Golding ; Lon- fol. 

don. 
1574. Bible, Bishops'; London, by Richard Jugge. — Dr. fol. 

Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 

1574. St. John's Gospel, with the exposition of Marloratus, 4°. 

translated by Tho. Tymme; London, by H. Bynne- 
man. — All Souls College. 

1575. The same ; London, by Tho. Marshe. — Mr. Herbert, fol. 
1575. Solomon's Song, in metre, by Jud Smith ; London, 8°. 

by H. Kirkman P. 
1575. The Epistle to the Galatians, with Luthei-'s comment- 4°. 

ary; London, by Tho. Vautroulier. — All Souls Coll. 
1575. Bible ; London, by William Norton. fol. 

1575. Bible ; London, by John Walley. fol. 

" Printed amoug Tyndale's works. Library. 
Reprinted in the same, fol. 1580. The p See the Ceusura Literaria.vol.i. p, 

latter edition is in Magdalen College 376. second edition. 



OF THE BIBLE. 19 

1675. Bible, the Bishops'; London, by John Judson. — Mr. fol. 

Herbert. 

1575. Bible ; London, by Richard Jugge. — Mr. R. Howfurd. 4". 

1575. New Test. Genevan ; London, by Tho. Vautrollier, 8". 

for Chr. Barker. — Mr. Herbert. 

1575. Bible ; London, by Christopher Barker. 8". 

1575. Bible ;' Geneva. — Dr. Gifford; Mr. Herbert. 4fi. 
i 1576. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker. — Earl of fol. 

Bridgewater; Dr. Owen. 

1576. Bible, Genevan ; Edinburgh, by Tho. Bassendine^. fol. 

— Mr. Chalmers. 
1576. Bible ; London, by Richard Jugge. 4P. 

1576. Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Solomon's Song; 16". 

Genevan version; London, by Chr. Barker. — Bal- 

liol College. 
New Test. London, by R. Jugge, no date. — St. Paul's. 18°. 
1576. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker. 4P. 

1576. New Test, from the Latin of Theodore Beza, with 8°. 

short expositions by P. L. Villerius, englished by 
L. Tomson""; London, by Christopher Barkar. — 
^n College; Wadham College; Rev. H. Cotton. 

1577. Bible, Genevan; London, by Chr. Barker. — Oriel fol. 

College. 
1577. The Revelations, chapter iv. with an exposition by 16°. 

Bart. Traheron ; London, by T. Dauson and T. 16°. 

Gardyner. — Bodleian. 
1577. The Epistles to the Corinthians, with Calvin's com- 4°. 

mentaries, translated by Tho. Tymme ; London. 
1577. The Epistle to the Ephesians, with Calvin's comment- 4°. 

aries, translated by A. Golding ; London, by L. 

Harrison and G. Bishop. — Mr. Herbert. 

1 In the catalogue of the Advocates' for that which appears in the editions 

Library at Edinburgh, the date 1567 is previous to this year. L. Tomson was 

assigned to a Bible with marginal notes, in the service of Sir Francis Walsing- 

printedbyT.Bassendine. Whether it be ham. This edition differs in some parts 

a different edition, or 1567 be a misprint from subsequent ones by Torason, and 

for 1576, 1 am not able to determine. contains also an English version of 

■• The first edition of this translation, Beza's dedication of his book to Louis, 

which afterwards was frequently attached Prince of Cond^. 
to the Genevan Bible, being substituted 

C 2 



20 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1577. The Epistle to the Galatians, with Luther's comment- 4P. 
ary; London, by Tho. VautroUier. — Sion College. 

1577. Bible, the Bishops'; London, by Richard Jugge.— Si. 4°. 

Paul's; Mr. Herbert. 

1578. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker s.—firitw/i fol. 

Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Queen's College; All 

Souk College; Dr. Gifford; Dr. Coombe. 
1578. Bible, the Bishops'; London, by assignement of Chr. fol. 

Barker. — Merton College. 
1578. Genesis in metre, by Wm. Hunnis, with marginal 4". 

notes ; London, by Thomas Marshe. 
1578. Genesis, with Calvin's commentary, translated by Tho. 4". 

Tymme; London, by Henry Middleton. — Mr. 

Herbert. 

1578. Joshua, with the commentary of Calvin, translated by 4°. 

W. F. ; London, by Tho. Dawson. — Mr. Herbert. 
1579- Bible ; Edinburgh, by Alexander Arbuthnott. fol. 

1579. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker. — Earl of 4", 

Bridgewater; Mr. Herbert. 
1579. The history of King David, taken from the books of 4». 

the Kings, drawen into metre by John Marbeck ; 

London, by Henry Middleton. 
1579. New Test, the Bishops'; London, by Christopher 16". 

Barker. — Earl of Bridgewater. 

1579. The Epistles to Timothy and Titus, with Calvin's 4". 

commentary, translated by L. T. (i. e. Laurence 
Tomson) ; London, for G. Bishop and T. Wood- 
cocke. — Balliol College. 

1580. Proverbs, with the commentary of M. Cope, trans- 4". 

latedby M. O. ; London, by Tho. Dawson, for G. 
Bishop." — Bodleian ; Christ Church. 
The Epistle to the Colossians, with Calvin's com- 4". 
mentary, translated by R. V. London, by Tho. 
Purfoote, no date. — Bodleian. 



' This edition has two versions of the the volume. 
Psalms : the Genevan, printed in Roman ' Perhaps this is a portion of the 

letter; and that of the Great Bible, edition of 1581. 
printed in Gothic similar to the rest of 



OF THE BIBLE. 21 

1580. New Test. Beza's, with notes, translated by L. Tom- 8°. 

son ; London, by Chr. Barker. 
1580. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker. fol. 

1580. Jonah, with Calvin's commentary; and the second 4". 

and third Epistles of St. John, with the exposition 

of Marloratus, translated by N. B.; London, by 

Edw. Wliite. — Mr. Herbert. 

1580. The Epistle to the Galatians, with Luther's com- 4". 

mentary ; London, by Tho. VautrolUer. 

1581. The Epistle to the Ephesians, with an exposition of 4°. 

St. Chrysostom; London, by H. Bynneman. — 

Lambeth. 
1581 . The Epistles of St. Peter and St. Jude, with Luther's 4». 

exposition, translated by Tho. Newton; London, 

by Abr. Veale. — See Dibdin's Ames, vol. iv. 
1581. Bible, Genevan, by Christopher Barker. fol. & 4". 

1581. The Epistles to the Galatians and Colossians, with 4°. 

Calvin's commentary, translated by R. V.; London, 

by Tho. Purfoote. — Mr. Herbert. 

1581. New Test. Baza's, by Laurence Tomson; London, 12°. 

by Chr. Barker. — Mr. Herbert. 
■ 1582. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Chr. Barker. fol. 

1582. New Test. Beza's, by L. Tomson.— Eari of Bridge- 8°. 

water. 

1582. New Test, by Wm. Allen, &c. Rhemes, by John 4". 

Fogny". — British Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; 
Christ Church; All Souls College; Dr. Ducarel. 

1583. The Gospel of St. Mark, with the exposition of Mar- 4°. 

loratus, translated by Tho. Tymme ; London, by 
Tho. Marshe. — Mr. Herbert. 

1583. Bible, Genevan; London, by Chr. Barker. — Bod- fol. 
leian; Lambeth; Trinity College; All Souls Col- 
lege; St. John's College; Pembroke College; Dr. 
Clifford. 

1583. New Test. Beza's, by Laurence Tomson ; London, 4». 
by Chr. Barker. — Exeter College; Mr. Herbert; 
Rev. H. Cotton". 

" The first edition of the Rhemish " My copy of this book is printed or 

(Roman Catholic) version. yellow-stained paper. 

c 3 



22 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1583. New Test. London, by H. Bynneman. 4°. 

1583. New Test. London, by Chr. Barker.— Mr. Herbert. 12". 
1583. The third part of the Bible ; London, by Chr. Bar- 16». 

ker.— ^«. Paul's. 
1583. The Epistle to the Romans, with Calvin's comment- 4". 

ary, translated by C. Rosdell; London, by The. 

Dawson. — Mr. Herbert. 

1583. Deuteronomy, with Calvin's commentary, translated fol. 

by A. Golding ; London, by H. Middleton. — Sion 
College; New College. 

1584. Job, with Calvin's commentary, translated by A. fol.' 

Golding; London, by Tho. Dawson. — Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1584. The Gospels of St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke, i°. 
in an harmony, by Calvin ; London, by George Bi- 
shop. — Sion College. 

1584. The Gospel of St. John, with Calvin's commentary, 4°. 
translated by C. Fetherstone; London, by Tho. 
Dawson. — Sion College. 

1584. Bible ; London, by Chr. Barker. fol. 

1584. The same ; London, by Chr. Barker. 4». 

1584. The Epistle to the Philippians, with Calvin's com- 40. 

mentary, translated by W. Beckett; London, by 
Nic. Lyng. — Bodleian. 

1585. The Acts of the Apostles, with Calvin's commentary, 4". 

translated by C. Fetherstone ; London, by Tho. 

Dawson. — Mr. Herbert. 
1585. Ecclesiastes, with the commentary of Serranus, trans- 8". 

lated by J. Stockwood ; London, by J. Windet. — 

All Souls College. 
1585. Bible, the Bishops' ; London, by Chr. Barker. — fol. 

Lambeth ; Earl of Bridgewater ; Sion College. 
1585. Bible ; London, by Chr. Barker. 4». 

1585. Solomon's Song, with an exposition, by T. W. (Wil- 8". 

cocke ;) London, by Tho. Man. — Mr. Herbert. 

1586. New Test. London, by Chr. Barker. 12». 
1586. Ruth, (Genevan version,) expounded by L. Lava- 12°. 

terus, translated by Ephraim Paget ; London, by 
R. Waldegrave.— 5odieian; Brasen Nose College. 



OF THE BIBLE. 23 

1586. Bible, Genevan. — Exeter College. 4°. 

1586. Haggai, with the commentary of Grynaeus, translated 8°. 
by C. Fetherstone; London, by J. Harrison. — 
Mr. Herbert. 

1586. Solomon''s Song, in metre, with notes, by R. Flet- 
cher; London, by T. Chard. — See Herbert, p. 
1195. 

1586. The same ^ ; translated, with a paraphrase (of A. Cor- 16°. 

ranus,) by T. Pie ; Oxford, by Joseph Barnes. — 
Mr. Herbert. 

1587. The Song of Solomon, in metre, with a comment, by 8". 

Dudley Fenner ; Middelburg, by R. SchUders. — 

British Museum; St. Paul's. 
1587. The Lamentations of Jeremiah, in prose and verse, 8°. 

with notes, and the annotations of Tremellius, 

translated by C. Fetherstone; London, by John 

Wolfe.— See Herbert, p. 1173. 
1587. The Lamentations, paraphrased by D. Tousain, and 24°. 

translated by T. Stock er ; London, for H. Bate. — 

See Herbert, p. 1353. 
1587. Bible; London, by Chr. Barker. 4". 

1587. The Epistle to the Galatians, with an exposition by 8°. 

J. Prime; Oxford, by Joseph Barnes. — Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1588. Bible ; London, by Chr. Barker.— Mr. Herbert. 4". 

1588. Revelations, chapter xx. verses 7, 8, 9, 10. with an 4". 

exposition by King James VI.; Edinburgh, by 
Henrie Charteris. 

1589. The same ; London, by J. Harrison, 8°. 
1589. 1 Chronicles, chapter xv. verses 25, 26, 27, 29. with 4". 

an exposition by King James VI. ; Edinburgh, by 
H. Charteris. — Mr. Herbert. 

1589. The Proverbs of Solomon, with an exposition by T. 4°. 
W. (Wilcocke;) London, by T. Orwin. — Lam- 
beth. 

1589. Bible, Genevan ; London, by the deputies of Chr. 4". 
Barker. — Brasen Nose College; Baptist Museum, 
Bristol. 
» Qiicere, whether it be Ecclesiastes, not Solomon's Song ? I have not seen the book. 

C 4 



24 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1589. New Test. Rhemists' and the Bishops', published by fol 
W. Fulke ; London, by the deputies of Chr. Bar- 
ker. — Christ Church; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 

1589. New Test. London, by the deputies of Chr. Barker. 13f>. 

— Lambeth. 
New Test. Cambridge, by John Legate, no date. — 24", 
Mr. Tho. Bradley. 

1590. New Test. Geneva. 8». 
1590. Fourteen Psalms, from the Old and New Testament, 24". 

paraphrastically explained, from the Latin of Beza, 
by A. Gilbie; London, by R. Yardley and P. 
Short. — Mr. Herbert. 

1590. Bible, Genevan ; London, by the deputies of C. Bar- 4" 

ker. — Dr. Coombe. 

1591. Bible, the Bishops' ; London, by the deputies of Chri- fol 

stopher Barker. — Sion College; Mr. Herbert. 
1591. New Test. London, by the deputies of Chr. Barker. 12" 
1591. The third part of the Bible ; London, by the depu- 16" 

ties of Chr. Barker. 

1591. The Epistle of St. James, with an exposition, by R. 8", 

TurnbuU; London, by John Windet. — St. Paul's. 

1592. The same, with the Epistle of St. Jude, and iv ser- 8" 

mons upon Psalm 15th ; London, by John Windet. 
— Mr. Herbert. 

1592. Revelations, (Genevan translation,) with a commen- 12". 

tarie of Junius, and the notes of Beza and others ; 
London, by R. Field. — Bodleian. 

1593. Bible ; London, by Geo. Bishop, R. Newbury, and R. fol. 

Barker. — N. B. The existence of this is doubtful. 
1593. New Test. London, by R. Barker. 24". 

1593. The Lamentations of Jeremiah, hteraJly translated, 

with a paraphrase and commentary, (by John 

Udall ?) London, by Joan Orwin. — See Herbert, p. 

1250. 

1593. The Revelation of St. John, (Genevan translation,) 8". 

with a paraphrase, &c. by John Napier, Lord of 
Marchistoun, &c. Edinburgh, by Robt. Walde- 
grave. — Bodleian; Public Library Cambridge. 

1594. The same ; London, by J. Norton. — Bodleian. 4". 



OF THE BIBLE. 25 

1594. The twelve minor Prophets, with the commentary of 4°. 

Danaeus, translated by J. Stockwood ; Cambridge, 

by Jo. Legate. — Mr. Herbert. 
Job, expounded by The. Beza ; Cambridge, by Jo. 8°. 

Legate, no date. — Mr. Herbert. 
Ecclesiastes, with a paraphrase, by The. Beza ; Cam- 8". 

bridge, by Jo. Legate, no date. — Mr. Herbert. 
1594. Solomon's Song, in metre, with notes, by Dudley 8». 

Fenner ; Middelburg, by R. SchUders. 
1594. Bible, Genevan ; London, by the deputies of C. Bar- 4". 

ker. — Mr. Herbert. 

1594. New Test. London, by the deputies of C. Barker. — 4". 

Brasen Nose College. 

1595. Bible, the Bishops', except the Psalms, which are ac- fol. 

cording to Cranmer's Bible ; London, by the de- 
puties of C. Barker. — British Museum; Lambeth; 
St. John's College. 

1595. Bible, Genevan ; London, by the deputies of C. Bar- fol. 
ker. — Lambeth; Balliol College. 

1595. Bible, Genevan ; London, by the deputies of C. Bar- 4°. 
ker. — Brasen Nose College. 

1595. New Test. — The late Granville Sharp, Esq. 8". 

1596. Solomon's Song, in viii. eclogues, by J. M. (Jervase 16°. 

Markhamy;) London, by J. Roberts for M. 
Lowndes. 

1596. The Proverbs of Solomon, with a commentary, and 8°. 
an exposition of a few other proverbs in Scripture ; 
London, by R. Robinson. — Mr. Herbert. 

1596. The Apocalypse, with an exposition, translated from 4". 
Fr. du Jon ; Cambridge, by Jo. Legate. — Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1596. Ruth, with an exposition, by Edw. Topsell ; London, 12". 
by John Windet. — Brasen Nose College. 

1596. Revelations, with an exposition, by G. Gyffarde ; Lon- 4P. 
don, by Thomas Man and Toby Cooke. — Pem- 
broke College. 

1596. New Test. Beza's, translated by L. Tomson ; Lon- 4". 

y See Warton's History of English Poetry, vol. iii. p. 318. 



26 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

don, by the deputies of Chr. Barker. — Lambeth; 

Baptist Museum, Bristol; Mr. Herbert. 
1596. Bible ; London, by the deputies of Chr. Barker.— 4". 

St. Paul's; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 
1596. New Test. Beza's, by L. Tomson ; Geneva. fol. 

1596. Job, chapters i. and ii. with an exposition, by Henry 4". 
Holland; London. 

1596. Daniel, his Chaldee visions and his Ebrew, translated 4". 

after the original: (by Hugh Broughton;) Lon- 
don, by Richard Field for Wm. Young. — Bod- 
leian; Trinity College; Neio College; C. C. Col- 
lege; Mr. Herbert. 

1597. The same ; London, by Gabriel Sinison. — Bodleian; 4». 

Mr. Herbert. 
1597. Bible, Genevan; London, by the deputies of Chr. fol. 

Barker. — British Museum; All Souls College. 
1597. Bible ; London, by Richard Field. fol. 

1597. New Test. Beza's, by L. Tomson; London, by the 4". 

deputies of Chr. Barker. — Pembroke College. 
1597. Eccleslastes, paraphrased in English verse, by H. 4°. 

Lok 2 ; London, by R. Field. — Bodleian; Earl of 

Bridgewater. 

1597. The Wisdom of Solomon, paraphrased, by Tho. Mid- 4". 

dleton; London, by Valentine Simmes. — See Her- 
bert, p. 810. 

1598. Bible, the Bishops'; by the deputies of C. Barker. fol. 
1598. New Test. London, by John Windet, for the as- 24". 

signes of Richard Day. — Sir John Hawkins. 
1598.' New Test. Genevan ; London, by the deputies of Chr. 4°. 
Barker. 

1598. Bible, Genevan; London, by the deputies of Chr. 4°. 

Barker. — Pembroke College. 

1599. Harmony of the four Evangelists, with a commentary 8°. 

on the Gospel of St. John, by R. RoUock; Ge- 
neva. — See Herbert, p. 1738. 
1599. Bible, Genevan, with notes by Beza, on the New Tes- 8°. 
tament ; London, by the deputies of Chr. Barker. 

' Called by Mr. Todd, " one of the rarest books in tlie English language." 



OF THE BIBLE. 27 

1599- Bible, Genevan » ; London, by the deputies of Chr. 4". 

Barker. — Bodleian; Lambeth. 
1599. New Test, different edition; London, by the deputies 4". 

of Chr. Barker. — Mr. Herbert. 

1599. New Test, in English and eleven other languages, fol. 

published by Ehas Hutter ^ ; Nureraburg. — Bod- 
leian; Sion College; Brasen Nose College; Tri- 
nity College; Pembroke College. 

1600. Jonah, with an exposition, by J. Abbott, S. T. P. 4". 

London, by R. Field. — Lambeth; Bodleian. 
1600. New Test, with notes in the margin ; London, by R. 4°. 
Watkins. — Mr. Herbert. 

1600. New Test, by the Rhemish-Douay College; Antwerp, 4". 

by Daniel Veruhet. — Bodleian; Lambeth; Christ 
Church; New College; Mr. Herbert. 

1601. New Test. Rhemish and the Bishops' version, pub- fol. 

lished by Wm. Fulke ; London, by Robt. Bai-ker. 
— Lincoln College; Worcester College; Queen's 
College; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 

1602. Bible, the Bishops'; London, by Robt. Barker. — fol. 

Bodleian<^; Christ Church; Trinity College; Wor- 
cester College; Queen's College; Mr. Herbert. 
1602. Bible, Genevan ; London, by Robt. Barker. — Bod- fol. 
leian; Exeter College. 

1602. New Test. London, by the deputies of Chr. Barker. 4P. 

1603. Bible, Genevan; London, by Robt. Barker.— TAo. 4». 

Harris, Esq. 
1603. Bible, Genevan; London, by Robt. Barker.— Dr. 8». 

Coombe. 
1603. New Test. London, by Simon Strafford. 4". 

1605. New Test' with notes ; London, by the assigns of R. 12°. 

Barker. — St. Paul's. 
1605. Ecclesiastes, translated and paraphrased, by Hugh 4P. 

• Probably this impression was a very a copy of which is in the British Mu- 

large one, as it appears to be the most seum. 

common of all the Genevan editions. ' The Bodleian copy has MSS. cor- 

•■ The English is the Genevan version. rections for the intended translation by 

There is also an edition (at least of the King James's authority. 
Gospels) printed this same year, in 4°. 



28 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Broughton ; no place, no name. — Bodleian; New 

College; Mr. Herbert. 
1605. The Epistle to the Hebrews, with Calvin's comment- 4°. 

ary, translated by Clement Cotton ; London. 
1607. Bible, Genevan; London, by Robt. Barker. — Dr. 4». 

Ducarel. 
1607. Bible, Genevan ; by R. Barker. — Oriel College; Sion fol. 

College. 
1607. Bible, Genevan; London, by R. Barker. — Balliol 8". 

College. 

1607. Daniel, with an explication, by Hugh Broughton; Ha- 4°. 

nau, by Dan. Aubri. — British Museum; Bodleian. 

1608. New Test, the Bishops'; London by R. Barker. 8". 
1608. The Lamentations of Jeremy, with an explication, by 4°. 

Hugh Broughton ; no place, no name. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; Mr. Herbert. 

1608. Bible, Genevan; London, by R. Barker. — Balliol 4". 

College; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 
1609- Isaiah, with Calvin's commentary, traiislated by CI. fol. 
Cotton; London, by Felix Kyngston. — Sion Col- 
lege; Pembroke College. 

1609. The Old Testament, by the Roman Catholic College 4°. 

1610. of Douay, 2 vols. Douay, by L. Kellam. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; All Souls College; 
Mr. Herbert. 

1609"^. New Test. Genevan; London, by R. Barker. — Earl 4". 

of Bridgewater ; Mr. Herbert. 
1610. Bible, Genevan; Edinburgh, by Andro Hart, and fol. 

Hart's successor. — Queen's College. 
1610. The Gospel of St. John, with Calvin's commentary, 4°. 

translated by C. Fetherstone ; London. 
1610. A Revelation of the Apocalypse, by Hugh Brough- 4°. 

ton ^. — Bodleian. 
1610. An Harmony of the Evangelists, with Calvin's com- 4". 

mentary, translated by Ephraim Paget ; London. 
1610. New Test. Genevan, by Laurence Tomson ; London, 8". 

by R. Barker ; British Museum. 

^ The date at the end is i6io. translation of some parts of the Apoca- 

• This work contains Broughton's lypsc. 



OF THE BIBLE. 29 

1610. Bible, Genevan; London, by R. Barker. — Earl of fol. 

Biidgewater. 
1610. Job, with an explication, by Hugh Broughton ; no 4o. 

place, no name. — British Museum; Bodleian. 

1610. Bible, Genevan, 2 vols. London, by R. Barker. — All ¥. 

Souls College. 

1611. Revelations, with a paraphrase, by J. Napeir ; Lon- 4". 

don, by Tho. Norton. — Bodleian. 
1611. Revelations, with an exposition, by Tho. Brightman ; i". 

Amsterdam. 
1611. Bible, Genevan ; London, by R. Barker. — Bodleian; fol. 

Sion College; Lambeth; All Souls College. 
1611. Bible, Genevan; London, by R. Barker. — British 4P. 

Museum; Lambeth. 

1611. Bible, Royal translation f ; London, by R. Barker. — fol. 

British Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Exeter Col- 
lege; Wadham College; C. C. College; New Col- 
lege; Dr. Ducarel; Mr. Herbert. 

1612. Bible; London, by R. Barker. — Lambeth; Earl of 4". 

Bridgewater. 

1613. Bible, Genevan ; Edinburgh, by Andr. Hart's sue- fol. 

cessors. 
1613. New Test. Genevan; London, by Robt. Barker. — 4°. 

Mr. Herbert. 
1613. New Test. Genevan ; London, by R. Barker. — Bod- 8". 

leian. 

f [This is the first edition of a new by Mr. Tutet, was inserted by him in 

translation by Royal authority, King the list, No. i . (See Preface.) The same 

James', as commonly called. No sub- plan is followed in the present edition, 

sequent editions of this new translation Much has been said about the rarity of 

are here taken notice of, unless for some the engraved title of this first edition : 

particularity of different editors : but indeed it is likely enough that tlie im- 

however it may be proper just to men- pression was a very large one, and that 

tion, that in the edition printed at the plate would not supply a sufScient 

Cambridge by Buck and Daniel, 1638, number of copies for the whole. How- 

in folio. Acts chap. vi. ver. 3. is thus ever, all the Oxford copies of the book, 

translated, " whom z/e may appoint," with the exception of that at New Col- 

instead of " we;" and this mis-transla- lege, possess this engi'aved title. The 

tion, or rather error t>f the pr^s, was British Museum has two editions of this 

continued in several other editions of year, 
the same version.] The foregoing note. 



30 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1614. Bible, Genevan ; London, by R. Barker. — Mr. Her- 4". 

bert. 

1614. The third part of the Bible, Genevan version, with 16». 

annotations ; London, by R. Barker. 

1615. Bible, Genevan; London, by R. Barker.— Jfr. Her- 4». 

bert; Mr. J. W. Thorpe, Oxford. 

1615. Solomon''s Song, with an exposition, published by W. 4". 

Gouge; London, by J. Beale. — Bodleian. 

1616. New Test. Beza's, by L. Tomson; London, by R. 8». 

Barker. — Bodleian S ; Mr. Herbert. 
1616. Revelations, chap. xx. verses 7, 8, 9, 10. with an ex- fol. 

position and a paraphrase on the whole book, by 

King James VI.; London, by Bill and Barker. — 

Bodleian. 
1616. Bible, Genevan; London, by Robt. Barker. — Exeter fol. 

College ; Baptist Museum, Bristol. 

1616. Genesis, translated by Henry Ainsworth ; no place, 4°. 

no name. 

1617. Exodus, translated by Henry Ainsworth ; no place, 4°. 

no name. — Trinity College. 
1617. New Test. Rhemish, pubhshed by W. Fulke; Lon- fol. 
don, by Thomas Adams. — Brasen Nose College; 
Magdalen College; Exeter College; Dr. Duca- 
rel. 

1617. The same; London, for John Bill. — University Col- fol. 

lege; All Souls College ; Merton College. 

1618. Leviticus, translated by H. Ainsworth; no place, no 4". 

name. — Trinity College. 
1618. New Test. Rhemes. — Baptist Museum, Bristol. 8°. 

1618. New Test. Rhemish, with notes and a confutation by fol. 

T. Cartwright ; no place, no name. — Bodleian ; 

Brasen Nose College; Merton College; Trinity 

College; Mr. Herbert. 
1619- Numbers and Deuteronomy, translated by H. Ains- 4". 

worth h ; no place, no name. — Trinity College. 
1620. The first five chapters of Jeremiah, with Calvin's 4°. 

s The Bodleian copy has MSS. cor- >> To this edition is added a version of 

rections of the text " by Mr. H. Bro." the Psalms, by the same, 
most probably, Hugh Bronghtoii. 



OF THE BIBLE. 31 

commentary, translated by CI. Cotton; London, 

by Felix Kyngston. — Bodleian. 
1621. Solomon's Song, in English heroics, by R. A. ; Lon- 4°. 

don, by W. Stansby. — Bodleian. 
1621. New Test. Rhemish, with annotations ; Antwerp, by 12°. 

James Seldenslach. — British Museum; Lambeth; 

Mr. Herbert ; Rev. H. Cotton. 
1621. The second Epistle of St.'Paul to the Thessalonians, 4<». 

with an exposition, by Timothy Jackson ; London, 

by E. G. for T. Pavier. — Bodleian. 
16 — '. The Lamentations of Jeremiah, hterally translated 4°. 

from the Hebrew, by John Udall; London, by 

the assigns of Joane Man, and Benjamin Fisher. 

— Bodleian. 
1623. The summe of every chapter of the Old and New 12". 

Testament, in verse, by Simon Wastell ; London, 

by G. Eld, and M. Flesher. — Bodleian. 
1623. Hymns and Songs of the Church, by G. W. (George fol. 

Wither ;) London, by the assignes of G. Wither. 

— Sion College. 
1623. The same; London, by the assignes of G. Wither''. 12". 

— St. John's College. 

1623. Solomon's Song, in metre, by H. Ainsworth; no 4°. 

place, no name. — Lincoln College. 

1624. Proverbs, Solomon's Song, and the Epistle to the Ro- fol. 

mans, chap. viii. v. 18, to 23. Genevan version, with 
an exposition, by Tho. Wilcocke ; London, by J. 
Haviland. — Bodleian. 

1627. The Pentateuch, Psalms, and Canticles, translated by fol. 

H. Ainsworth; London, by J. Bellamie. — Christ 
Church. 

1628. Ecclesiastes, by W. Pemble; London. — Earl of ¥. 

Bridgewater. 

' The two last figures of the date are same year in black letter. Another, in 

defaced. iS"'", with the tunes, printed for G. W. 

•'' Part i. contains metrical translations Another without date, printed by the as- 

of many parts of the OH and New Tes- signes of G. W. Another without any 

tament. This edition is printed iu the printer's name. 
Roman letter. There is another of the 



32 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1629. The first nine chapters of Zachariah, with an exposi- 4". 
tion, by Wm. Pemble ; London, by R. Young. — 
Bodleian; C. C. College. 

1629. Microbiblion, or the Bible's Epitome in verse, by 12". 

Simon Wastell ' ; London, by Robt. Mylbourne. 
— Bodleian. 

1630. New Test. Rhemish ; Antwerp, by James Selden- 12". 

slach. 

1632. Ecclesiastes, with an exposition, by Wm. Pemble. 4f. 
1632.* Hymns and Songs of the Church, by G. Wither ; 16". 

London, by the assignes of G. Wither. — Bod- 
Idan. 

1633. New Test. Rhemish ; Rouen ? by John Cousturier. — 40. 

Jesus College; Worcester' College. 

1633. New Test. Rhemish and authorized English transla- fol. 
tions, published by W. Fulke ; London, by Augu- 
stine Matthews. — Bodleian; Sion College; Christ 
Church; New College. 

1635. Bible, Douay-Rhemish, 2 vols. Rouen, by John Cou- 4". 
sturier. — British Museum; Sion College; Radcliffe 
Library, Oxford. 

1635. Ecclesiastes, also Zechariah, chapter i. to ix. with an fol. 
exposition, by W. Pemble ; London, by T. Cotes. 
— Bodleian. 

1638. A paraphrase, in verse, upon the Divine poems, by fol. 
G. Sandys ; London, sold at the Bell in St. Paul's 
Churchyard. — British Museum; Christ Church; 
All Souls College. 

1639- The five books of Moses, the Psalms, and Canticles, fol. 
translated by H. Ainsworth ; London, by M. Par- 
sons. — Bodleian; Sion College; Christ Church. 

1642. A metrical paraphrase on the Song of Solomon, by 4". 
G. Sandys ; London, for H. S. and L. W. — Bri- 
tish Museum. 

1644. Bible, Genevan; Amsterdam™. 

1644. Revelations, Genevan version, with an analysis : also 4". 
Daniel, chap. xi. ver 36, to 45. with an exposition, 

' N. B. This is a different work from the year 1623. 
that by tlic same author, noticed under "' Cited in Mr. Crutwell's list. 



OF THE BIBLE. 83 

by Tho. Brightman ; Amsterdam, by T. Stafford. 

— Bodleian. 
1643.^ Job, with "an exposition by Jos. Caryl, 11 vols. Lon- 4". 

to > don, by H. Overton, Sec. — Balliol College; Mr. 
1666.J Herbert. 

A good help for weak memories, being the sum of the 12". 

Bible in verse, by J. L. title wanting. — Bodleian. 
1645. Revelations, with a paraphrase by J. Napeir, Lord 4". 

of Marchistoun ; Edinburgh, by Andro Wilson. — 

Oriel College. 

1648. A paraphrase on the Divine poems, by G. Sandys ; 12°. 

London, by 0. D. — JVadham College. 

1649. The Prophesie of Haggai, interpreted by T. Rai- 4". 

noldes, D. D. ; London, for Wm. Lee. — Bodleian. 
1649. Bible, Royal translation, with the Genevan notes; 4°. 

London, for the Company of Stationers. — C. C. 

College. 
1649. Songs of the Old and New Testament, by Francis 8". 

Roberts"; London, by T. R. and E- M. — St. 

John's College. 

1651. Solomon''s Song, with an exposition, by W. Robo- 4". 

tham; London, by M. Simmons. — Bodleian. 

1652. The Lamentations of Jeremiah, in metre; London, 12". 

for Stephen Bowtell. — British Museum. 

1653. The Song of Solomon, in metre; London, for R. 12". 

Smith. — British Museum. 

1653. Daniel, chap. vii. with a correction of the translation, 4". 
by W. Aspinwall ; London. — British Museum. 

1653. New Test, with a paraphrase and annotations, by fol. 
Henry Hammond °; London, by J. Flesher. — Bod- 
leian; Mr. Herbert. 

1656. Isaiah, chapter xxxiv. in metre, by Abr. Cowley; fol. 

London, by H. Moseley. — Bodleian. 

1657. Bible, Cambridge ; by J. Field P.—Larnbeth. 8°. 

" Printed in his " Key to the Bible." " The Bibles printed during the time 

» The second edition of this work was of the Commonwealth have been gene- 
published in 1659; the third in i6— ; rally reputed to be full of errors:— In a 
the fourth in 1675 ; the fifth in 1681 ; tract, entitled "The London Printer his 
the sixth in 1689. " Lamentation; or the Press oppressed 

D 



34 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1657. Bible, the Dutch version, with annotations, translated fol. 

by Theodore Haak, 2 vols. London, by H. Hills. — 
Bodleian; New College. 

1658. Ecclesiastes, also Zechariah chapter i. to ix. with an fol. 

exposition, by Wm. Pemble ; Oxford, by H. Hall. 
— Sodleian. 

1661. Job, in lyric verse, by Arthur Brett ; London, by R. 12°. 

Gammon. — Earl ofJBridgewater. 

1662. Daniel, his Chaldee visions and his Ebrew, by H. fol. 

Broughton; Job, translated with notes; Ecclesi- 
astes abridged in a paraphrase ; and the Lament- 
ations, translated by the same; London, by N. 

Ekins. — Bodleian. 
1662. Bible, with marginal notes by John Canne ; no place, 8". 

no name. — C. C. College. 
1664. Bible with notes, by the same ; Amsterdam. 8°. 

1668. The harmony of the four Evangehsts, and their text fol. 

methodized, by S. Cradock,B. D.; London, for S. 

Thomson and F. Tyton. — Bodleian. 
1670. The same, by the same ; London, by Wm. Miller, fol. 

— University College. 
1672. The Song of Solomon ; also the songs of Moses and 12". 

Deborah, in metre, with a paraphrase on Solomon's 

Song, by Arthur Hildersham ; London, by T. Mil- 
bourn . — Bodleian . 
1672. Bible, with Genevan notes ; Amsterdam, by Stephen fol. 

Swart. — Wadham College. 
1672. Bible, with Genevan notes placed in due order by J. fol. 

C; London. 
1675. Scripture-songs of the Old and New Testament metri- fol. 

cally translated by F. Roberts P; London, for P. 

Parker. — Bodleian . 

" or over-pressed," 4<'. i66o, (reprinted "translators in King James's time." 

in the Harleian Miscellany,) it is said. And that baring thus secured themselves 

that Bill and Barker had contrived to get from instant detection, they published 

into their possession " ever since the editions filled with " egregious blas- 

" sixth of March 1655. the manuscript " pbemies and damnable errata." 
" copy of the last translation of the Holy p Printed in his " Key to the Bible." 

" Bible in English, attested with the See the year 1649. 
" hands of the venerable and learned 



OF THE BIBLE. 8S 

1676. The Divine poems, Job, &c. paraphrased in metre by 8", 
G. Sandys; London, for Abel Roper. — Chmt 
Church; Magdalen College. 

1676. The Song of Solomon (and the book of Jonah) in 4». 
metre by T. S. ; London, by Francis Smith. — Bod- 
leian. 

1676. Joseph revived, or the vi. last chapters of Genesis 8°. 
metaphras'd by G. Lesly; London. — Earl of 
Bridgewater. 

1676. ) Job, with an exposition by Jos. Caryl, 2 vols. Lon- fol. 

1677. j don, by S. Simmons. — Bodleian; Sion College. 

1677. Bible, with additional parallel texts ; Cambridge, by 4°. 

J. Hayes. — Bodleian. 

1678. Bible, with parallel texts, by Anthony Scattergood ; fol. 

Cambridge, by J. Hayes. 

1679. Bible, with Genevan notes ; Amsterdam, by Stephen fol. 

Swart. 

1679. The same ; London. fol. 

1679. The Canticles, and some select hymns of the Old and 8°. 
New Testament, paraphrased in verse, by S. Wood- 
ford, D. D.; London, for J. Baker and H. Brome. 
— British Mvseum; Bodleian; Sion College; Christ 
Church. 

1679- The harmony of the iv. Evangelists in metre, by 8°. 
EUsha Coles ; London. — Earl of Bridgewater. 

1682. The Song of Solomon, paraphrased in metre, by John 8°. 

Lloyd ; London, by H. H. — British Museum. 

1683. ) Bible, with annotations by M. Poole and others, fol. 
1685. j 2 vols. London, by J. Richaidson. 

1683. New Test, with annotations, and an harmony of the 4". 

Gospels, by S. Clark ; London, by Tho. Simmons. 
— Sion College; Mr. Herbert. 

1684. Proverbs, chapter i. to x. with a paraphrase, &c. by fol. 

H. Hammond; London, by Newcomb and Flesher. 
Bodleian. 

1685. New Test, with a paraphrase, by Richard Baxter; 4o. 

London, by B. Simmons. — Bodleian. 

1685. \ Bible, with annotations by M. Poole and others, 2 fol. 

1688. j vols. London, by R. Roberts.— Sion College; Wad- 
ham College. 

D 2 



36 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1687. The Canticles in verse, by T. Beverley; London, for 4". 

the author. — Sion College. 
1688q. The Song of Solomon in verse, by W. Barton; Lon- 12". 

don, by J. Heptinstall. — Bodleian. 
1690. New Test, with annotations by Samuel Clark ; Lon- fol. 

don, by J. Heptinstall. — Bodleian ; Mr. Herbert. 

1690. Old Test, with annotations by the same ; London, by 

J. Rawlins. — Bodleian; Christ Church; Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1691. Spiritual Melody, viz. Psalms and Hymns from the 12». 

Old and New Testament, by Benj. Keach ; Lon- 
don, for J. Hancock. — Bodleian. 

1691. The Song of Solomon paraphrased in metre, by. Robt. 8". 
Fleming; London, for John Salusbury. — Bodleian. 

1691. The design of part of the book of Ecclesiastes in verse, 8". 
by W. W. "■; London, by J. Knapton. — Lambeth. 

1691. The Song of the Three Children, by T. Walker, B. D. 4°. 
Cambridge, by J. Hayes, — Bodleian. 

1693. The sixth chapter of St. John's Gospel, with a para- .8°. 
phrase and notes by Dr. Wm. Clagett ^ ; London, 
by J. Robison and T. Newborough. — Bodleian. 

1693. St. John's Gospel, chapters i. ii. iii. iv. v. vii. viii. with 8°. 

a paraphrase, &c. by the same ; London, by W. Ro- 
gers. — Bodleian. 

1694. The Pentateuch, with annotations by Bishop Kidder, 8". 

2 vols. London, by J. Heptinstall. — Bodleian; 
Christ Church. 

1695. New Testament, with a paraphrase and notes by R. 8". 

Baxter; London, for T. Parkhurst and others. 8". 

1696'. Bible with annotations, by Matthew Poole, &c. Lon- fol. 
don, for sundries. — Bodleian; Mr. Herbert. 

1 N. B. Ward's " En-ata to the Pro- s Dr. Clagett had previously puhlished 

" testant Bible," printed i688, iu 4''. this sixth chapter in a discourse against 

contains certain parts of the Bible in the Popery : it was therefore omitted in 

Rhemish, Bishops', and present author- the posthumous edition of his works, 

ized versions. published by his brother, who printed 

' i. e. W. Woolaston, author of " The chapters i. ii. iii. iv. v. vii. viii. in this 

" Religion of Nature" Not being alto- same year; reprinted in 1699. 

gether satisfied with this volume, he used • Reprinted in 2 vols. fol. London, 

his endeavours to suppress it, and copies 1700, in 4 vols. Edinburgh, 4». 1800. 
are tlierefore with difficulty met with. 



OF THE BIBLE. 87 

1698. Bible, with notes, published by John Canne ; Lon- 12". 

don, by C. Bill and the executrix of T. Newcomb. 
— Mr. Tutet. 

1699. Bible, with additional parallel texts, and a chronologi- 4". 

cal index by Archbishop Tenison and Bishop Lloyd ; 
London, by C. Bill and the executrix of T. New- 
comb. 

1700. Bible, with notes, pubhshed by John Canne ; Lon- 4". 

don, by C. Bill and the executrix of T. Newcomb. 
— Lambeth. 

1700. Job, the songs of Moses, Deborah, and David; iv. fol. 

Psalms, some chapters of Isaiah, and the third 
chapter of Habakkuk, paraphrased in metre, by 
Sir R. Blackmore; London, for Awnsham and 
Churchill. — British Museum; Bodleian. 

1701. Lamentations, chap. i. in metre, by Mrs. Wharton"; 8°. 

London, by D. Brown. 

1701. Bible, commonly called Bishop Lloyd's, containing fol. 

additional marginal references ; London, by C. Bill 
and the executrix of T. Newcomb. — Bodleian; 
Lambeth; Blenlieim Library . 

1702. An harmony of the iv. Evangelists, by W. Whiston ; 4°. 

Cambridge, by B. Tooke. — Bodleian. 
1705. An harmony of the iv. Evangelists, by James Bonnel ; 8". 
London, by Jos. Downing. — Worcester College. 

1705. St. Matthew, chapter i. ver. 17, 18, 19, and chapter ii. 8". 

ver. 16. translated by Sir John Cheke'^; London, 
for John Wyat. — Bodleian. 

1706. The four Gospels, Rhemish version, with moral re- 12°. 

flections, translated from the French, by T. W. ; no 
place, no name. 
1706. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, the Wisdom of Solomon, and 12°. 

" Printed in a collection of poems. J. C. Sir John translated the wliole of 
Mrs. Wharton translated also the liiid St. Matthew, and the beginning of St. 
chapter of Isaiah into verse, and wrote a Mark ; the original MS. of which is 
paraphrase on the Lord's Prayer. See preserved in the library of Bene't Col- 
Waller's poems addressed to her on these lege, Cambridge. Strype's Life of Sir 
subjects. John Cheke was reprinted at the Claren- 

« Printed by Strype, in the Life of Sir don Press, 1821 . 

d3 



38 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Ecclesiasticus, with a paraphrase ; (by Ph. Beding- 
field.) London, by Churchill. — Bodleian; C.C. Col- 
lege. 

1707. \ The Pentateuch, Job, Psahns, Proverbs, Ecclesi- fol. 

1710. j astes, and Solomon's Song, with observations, by 

M. Henry, 2 vols. London, for T, Parkhurst and 
others. — Sion College. 

1708. Bible, Genevan y. fol. 

1708. Bible, Royal, with Genevan notes ; London, no name. fol. 

— Lambeth. 

1709. The Song of Solomon, translated by Joseph Stennett ; 8". 

London. — British Museum. 
1711r. The second book of Esdras, translated from the com- 8". 
mon copy and the Arabic, by W. Whiston ; Lon- 
don, for the author. — Bodleian. 

1711. Bible ^; Oxford. — Mr. Richard Cecil, of Lewes. 8°. 
1711. ~j New Test. Greek and English, with a paraphrase and 4°, 

to >- annotations by Edw. Wells, D. D ^. Oxford, at 
1719.) the Theatre. — Bodleian; Mr. Herbert. 

1715. Bible, authorized text, with Genevan notes ; no place, fol, 

no name. — Jll Souls College. 

1716. Job, the songs of Moses, Deborah, and David ; six 12". 

Psalms, some chapters of Isaiah, and the third chap- 
ter of Habakkuk, paraphrased in metre, by Sir R. 
Blackmore ; London, for J. Tonson. — Bodleian. 

1717. Bible, 2 vols^. Oxford, by J. Baskett.— ^od/eian; Jll fol. 

Souls College. 

1718. New Test, translated from the Latin Vulgate, by Cor. 8", 

nelius Nary; no place <=, no name. — Lambeth. 

y Cited in Mr. Crutwell's list : qu. if '> Called " Tlie Vinegar Bible," from 

it be the edition next mentioned .' an error in the running title at Luke, 

^ [Remarkable for this mistake in chap. xxii. where it is read, " the parable 

Isaiah, chap. Ivii. ver. I2. " I will declare " of the vinegar," instead of " the pa- 

" thy righteousness and thy works, for <' rable of the Vineyard." The Bodleian 

" they shall profit thee."] Note by Mr. copy, a present from J. Baskett, is splen- 

Tutet, in the list No. 2. didly printed on vellum. 

" For a particular account of the se- c Di-, Geddes, in his Prospectus, p. 

Teral parts of which this work consists, no. says that it was printed at Dub. 

which is generally bouud up in two vo- j;p_ 
lumes, see the Appendix I, 



OF THE BIBLE. 39 

1719. The same; no place, no name. — British Museum; 8". 
Balliol College. 

1719. The third chapter of Habakkuk, and David's lament- S°. 
ation over Saul, in verse, by Bishop Patrick ; Lon- 
don, by W. Mears. — Bodleian. 

1719. -J The four Gospels, with moral reflections, translated 8°. 
to L from the French of Pascal Quesnell, by Richd. 

1725- J Russel ; London, by T. R. for sundries, 4 vols. 
— Bodleian; All Souls' College; C. C. College; Mr. 
Herbert. 

1720. The Revelations, literally translated from the Greek, fol. 

by Ch. Daubuz, M. A.; London, by B. Tooke. — 

Bodleian. 
1722. The fifth book of Esdras, translated by Francis Lee ; 8°. 

London, by G. James. — St. John's College. 
1722. New Test, with additional notes and references, by 8°. 

Francis Fox, 2 vols. London, for J. Wyatt and 

others. — Bodleian ; Christ Church. 
1724. Old Test, the common translation corrected, with a 4°. 
&c. paraphrase and notes, by Edwd. WeUs, D. D ''. Ox- 

ford, at the Theatre. — Bodleian. 
1724. The Song of the Three Children, paraphrased in me- fol. 

tre«; London, by E. Lathbury. — Bodleian. 
1724. Jonah paraphrased in metre ; with poetical para^ 12". 

phrases on other parts of Scripture, by Joseph 

Mitchell ; London, for A. Ward. 
1724. Proverbs, chapters vii. and viii. inverse, by Mr. Ward: 8". 

also Job, chapter xxviii. in verse, by Mr. StirHng "■; 

London, by J. Peele. — Bodleian. 
1727. Habakkuk, chap. iii. ; part of the xxxvliith and xxxixth 8°. 

chapters of Job ; and Ecclesiasticus, chapter xliii. 

paraphrased in metre, by W. Broome, LL. D. ; Lon- 
don, by B. Lintot. — Bodleian. 
1727. The Gospel of St. Matthew, translated according to 4°. 

"■ For a particular description of the Samuel Wesley, 
several parts composing this work, see ' Published in " Poems by Mr. Con- 

the Appendix, I. " caneii." 

' By Mark de la Pla, published by 

D 4 



40 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

the French version of MM. Beausobre and Lenfant ; 

London, for T. Batley, &c. — Mr. Herbert. 
1727. Ezechiel, chapters xl. xli. xhi. translated from the 80. 

Septuagint : also parts of the second book of Es- 

dras, and the third book of the Maccabees, by 

W. WhistonS; London, for the author. — Christ 

Church. 
1728 h. The first Epistle to the Corinthians, translated by 

Zach. Pearce. 

1729. New Test. Greek and EngUsh, [translated by W. S". 

Mace,] 2 vols. London, by J. Roberts. — Bodleian; 
New College; Mr. Herbert. 

1730. New Test, according to the ancient Latin edition, 4°. 

translated by Wm. Webster; with remarks from 
the French of Father Simon, 2 vols. London, by J. 
Pemberton. — Bodleian; St. John's College; C, C. 
College ; Mr. Herbert. 

1730. New Test, translated from the Latin Vulgate by R. 8°. 

Wetham, with annotations, 2 vols, no place ', no 
name. — Mr. Herbert. 

1731. New Test, translated by WichfFe, pubhshed by John fol. 

Lewis ; London, for T. Page and W. Mount. — 
Bodleian; All Souls College; Dr. Ducarel; Mr. 
Herbert. 

1735. Joel, translated, with a paraphrase, by Dr. S. Chand- 4°. 

ler; London, for J. Noone. — Bodleian. 

1736. Isaiah, chap. Ix. with part of Deuteronomy, chap. 8°. 

xxviii. in verse, by Jo. Burton, B. D. ; Oxford, at 
the Theatre. — Rev. H. Cotton. 

1738. New Test. Rhemish; London, by W. Rayner.— fol. 

Mr. Herbert. 

1739. New Test, with a paraphrase and notes, by Ph. Dod- 4". 

dridge, 3 vols. London, by J. Wilson. — Christ 
Church. 

S To be found in tlie first volume of only were printed in this year. 

" Authentic Documents." ' Probably printed at Douay. The 

•■ See the preface to the edition of second volume is dated 1733. 
•777) where it is said that twelve copies 



OF THE BIBLE. 41 

1740. Genesis, translated by John Lookup. 8°. 

1741. The Gospel of St. Matthew translated by Daniel 4°. 

Scott, with notes ; London, by J. Noon. — Bodleian; 
All Souls College; Mr. Herbert. 

1743. "I Bible, with an exposition, in which several mis-trans- fol. 

1745. j lations are rectified, by J. Marchant, 2 vols. Lon- 
don: vol. i. for the author, 1743; vol. ii. for R. 
Walker, 1745. — Bodleian. 

1745. The primitive New Test, by W. Whiston ; London 8". 

and Stamford, for the author. — Bodleian; Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1745. 1 New Test, with a paraphrase and notes by Ph. Dod- 4°. 

1759. J dridge, 6 vols. London. — Mr. Herbert. 

1746. Genesis translated by J. Bland ; London, for the au- 4°. 

thor. — Mr. Tutet. 

1747. Habakkuk, chapter iii. in verse, by G. Costard ; Ox- 8°. 

ford, at the Theatre. — All Souk College. 

1747. The Epistle to the Romans, by J. Taylor, second 8°. 

edition ; London, for J. Waugh. 

1748. New Test, by Fr. Fox, second edition, 2 vols. Lon- 8°. 

don, for T. Payne. — Balliol College. 

1749. New Test, translated by John Heylyn, 2 vols''. Lon- 4°. 

don, for Tonson and Draper. — Bodleian ; New Col- 
lege; All Souls College. 

1749. The last words of David, 2 Sam. chap, xxiii. translated, 4°. 

with notes, by R. Gray; London, by Wm. Bowyer, 
— Bodleian. 

1750. The iv. Gospels harmonized and reduced into one, by 8°. 

Arthur Hele ; Reading, for the author. — All Souls 
College. 

1750. New Test. Rhemish ; no place. 8°. 

1750. Bible, Rhemish, 4 vols. 'London.— Bodleian ; Mr. 8». 
Herbert. 

1750. The Song of Solomon, in blank verse ; also part of 8". 
Psalm xlv. the song of Moses, and David's lament- 
ation over Saul ; with notes, by J. Bland ; London, 
by J. Wren. — Bodleian. 

" Under the title of " Theological Lectures." N. B. The second volume did 
not appear till 1 761. 



42 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1761. The Song of Solomon, in verse, (anonymous); Lon- 8". 

don, for A. Millar '. — Balliol College. 
1752. New Test. Rhemish ; no place, no name. — Lambeth; 8°. 

Mr. Herbert. 
1752. The Epistles to the Romans and Galatians, with a 4°- 

paraphrase, by T. Edwards; London, by W. 

Bowyer. — Bodleian. 

1752. The Song of Solomon in metre, with a paraphrase, by 12°. 

R. Erskine ; Glasgow, by J. Newlands. — Bodleian, 

1753. Job's hymns, or a book of Songs on the book of Job, 12°. 

by the same; Glasgow, by J. Newlands. — Bodr- 12°. 
leian. 

1753. The Song of Deborah, and David's lamentation over 4°. 

Saul, in metre, with notes, by W. Green ; Cam- 
bridge, by J. Bentham. 

1754. The Epistle to the Romans, with a paraphrase and 4°. 

notes, by Jo. Taylor, third edition ; London, for J. 
Waugh and Fenner. — Bodleian. 

1755. The prayer of Habakkuk, the prayer of Moses, and 4°. 

Psalm cxxxix. with notes, by W. Green; Cam- 
bridge, by J. Bentham. 

1755. New Test, with notes, by J. Wesley; London, by W. 4°. 

Bowyer. — Mr. Herbert. 

1756. Job, translated, with notes, by Tho. Heath ; London, 4°. 

for A. Millar. — Bodleian. 
1760. Bible, with notes, by S. Clarke ; London, by J. Fuller, fol. 

— Mr. Herbert. 
1760. Ecclesiastes translated, with a paraphrase and notes, 4". 

by A. V. Desvoeux ; London, for G. Hawkins. — 

Bodleian. 

1760. New Test, translated by Ph. Doddridge, with a para- 4°. 

phrase and notes, fourth edition, 6 vols. London, 
for Rivington and Fletcher. — Bodleian. 

1761. David's lamentation over Saul ; Ecclesiastes, chap. xii. 8°. 

ver. 1. to 7; Proverbs, chap, xxxi.; Nathan's pa- 
rable ; and the song of Deborah, in verse, by T. 
Fawkes ; London, for the author. — Rev. H. Cotton. 

' The full title is, " A Dissertation on " text divided according to the metre, 
" the Song of Solomon, with the original " and a poetical version." 



OF THE BIBLE. 43 

1761. Divers parts of the Holy Scriptures done into Eng- 8". 

lish, chiefly from Dr. Mill's Greek copy, with 
notes; London, for T. Piety. — Lambeth; Salliol 
College. 

1762. The British Bible, illustrated with notes, in a manner fol- 

entirely new, by James MiUar ; London, by James 
Dixwell. 

1763. The prophecies of Jacob and Moses, translated, with 4". 

notes, by D. Durell; Oxford, at the Clarendon 
Press. — Bodleian. 
1763. The first three chapters of Genesis, translated, with 4". 
notes, by Abr. Dawson ; London, by Field. — JBod- 
leian. 

1763. An harmony of the iv. Gospels, with a paraphrase and 4". 

notes, by J. Macknight, second edition ; 2 vols. 
London, for W. Strahan and others. — Bodleian. 

1764. Bible, translated by Anthony Purver, with notes; fol. 

2 vols. London, by Richardson. — British Museum; 

Bodleian; Lambeth; All Souls College. 
1764. New Test, translated, with notes, by Rich. Wynne, S". 

A. M. 2 vols. London, for Dodsley. — Bodleian. 
1764. Bible and New Test. Rhemish, corrected by Dr. Chal- IS,". 

loner, 5 vols. 

1764. The Song of Solomon, translated, with a commentary, 

&c. (by Bishop Percy ;) London, by R. Dodsley. 
— Christ Church; Tho. Astle, Esq. 

1765. A paraphrase on Solomon's Song; also Scripture fol. 

Songs, containing a new version of the Song of So- 
lomon, with other poetical parts of the Bible, in 
verse, by Ralph Erskine; Glasgow, by R. Urie. 
. — Bodleian. 

1765. Ecclesiastes, paraphrased in blank verse; London, 4". 
for the author. — Bodleian. 

1765. Bible, with notes, by John Wesley, 3 vols. Bristol. 4°. 

1765. New Test. Dr. Doddridge's translation, ■ revised ; 12°. 
2 vols. London, for Rivington. — Bodleian; Lam- 
beth. 

1765, Bible, with notes, by Sam. Clarke ; Glasgow. fol. 



44 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1766. Isaiah, chapters xxxiv. xxxv. paraphrased in verse * ; 8". 
London, for J. Dodsley. 

1768. New Test, a liberal translation, by E. Harwood, 8". 
2 vols. London, for T. Becket and others. — Bod- 
leian; Lambeth. 

1768. New Test, with notes, by John Wesley; Bristol, by 4". 

W. Pine. — Bodleian. 

1769. Bible with new marginal references"; Oxford, by fol. 

Wright and Gill. — Bodleian; Pembroke College; 

Worcester- College. 
1769. The same; Oxford, by Wright and G'A\.~Bntish 4". 

Museum; Christ Church. 
1769. Bible, with annotations; Birmingham, by J. Basker- foL 

ville. 

1769. Bible, with annotations differing from those of the fol. 

preceding edition; Birmingham, by Boden and 
Adams. 

1770. New Test, translated according to the present idiom 8". 

of the English tongue, by J. Worsley ; London, 
for T. Cadell. — Bodleian. 

1771. Job, in verse, with remarks, by Tho. Scott; London, 4". 

by W. Strahan. — Bodleian. 

1772. Bible, with notes; Birmingham, by J. Baskerville. fol. 

1773. Genesis, chapters iv. v. translated, with notes, by 4°. 

Abr. Dawson; London, for T. CadeU and J. 
Johnson. — Bodleian. 
1772. Critical remarks [in which are given new translations] 4". 
on Job, Proverbs, Psalms, Ecclesiastes, and Canti- 
cles, by D. Durell, D. D. ; Oxford, at the Claren- 
don Press. — Bodleian. 

1772. New Test. Rhemish ; London, no name. — Bodleian. 8°. 

1773. Job, in verse, with notes, by Tho. Scott, second edi- 8°. 

tion ; London, by Buckland. 
1773. The Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, and four books of 4°. 

"• Published in Dodsley's Collection Edition. The folio edition is very scarce, 

of Poems, vol. v. owing to the destruction of a large part 

" Edited by Dr. Blayney. It is usual- of the impression by a fire in the ware- 

ly known by the name of the Standard house in London. 



OF THE BIBLE. 46 

Kings, translated by Julius Bates; London, for 
Faden and others. — Bodleian. 
1774. Bible, Hebrew and English, with notes, and correc- 8". 
tions of the English version, by Dr. A. Bailey, 4 
vols. London, for Cox and Biggs. — British Mu- 
seum; Rev. W. Tooke. 

1776. Isaiah, chapters lii. liii. translated, with notes, by W. 4°. 

Green; Cambridge, by J. Archdeacon. — Chiist 
Church. 

1777. The first Epistle to the Corinthians, translated by 4°. 

Bishop Pearce °, 2 vols. London, for T. Cadell. — 
Bodleian. 

1778. Isaiah, translated, with notes, by Bishop Lowth; 4°. 

London, for J. Dodsley. — Bodleian. 
1778. Bible, the self-interpreting, with marginal references, 4°. 
a paraphrase, notes, &c. by J. Brown P, 2 vols. 
Edinburgh. — British Museum. 

1780. An harmony of the Evangelists, with a paraphrase, 4". 

by J. Priestley, LL. D. ; London, for J. Johnson. 
— Bodleian. 

1781. Translations and paraphrases, in metre, of several 8". 

passages of Scripture, by a Committee of the Ge- 
neral Assembly of Scotland; Edinburgh, by J. 
Dickson. — Sion College. 

1781. The first Epistle to the Thessalonians, translated by 
G. Wakefield q. 

1781. Poetical parts of the Old Testament translated, with 4". 
notes, by Wm. Green; Cambridge, by J. Arch- 
deacon. — Bodleian; Christ Church; All Souls CoU 
lege. 

1781. The Song of -Solomon, in metre, with critical notes, 4°. 
by Ann Francis ; London, for Dodsley. — Bodleian. 

1781. Ecclesiastes translated, with a paraphrase and notes, 8°. 

«> With this book ends Mr. Tutet's « tions from any in this list." 

second list. Tlie following note is sub- v Reprinted at London in 1791, 2 

joined : " N. B. There are extant in vols. 4'». 

" many libraries various imperfect co- q Published as n specimen of a new 

*' pies of the Old and New Testament; translation of the New Testament. See 

" which being carefully collated, some the Preface to his version of St. Mat- 

" of them may be found of different edi- thew's Gospel, 1782. 



46 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

by Stephen Greenaway "■, A. B. ; Leicester, by J. 

Ireland.— Rew. H. Cotton. 
1782. The Gospel of St. Matthew translated, with notes, 4°. 

by G. Wakefield; Warrington, by W. Eyres. — 

Bodleian. 
1784. Exodus, translated, with notes, by W. Hopkins; 4". 

London, for J. Johnson. — Bodlemn, 
1784. Jeremiah, translated, with notes, by B. Blayney, 4°. 

D. D. ; Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. — Bodleian. 

1784. Isaiah, chapter lii. verse 13, to liii. verse 12, trans- 8". 

lated, with notes '^j [by M. Dodson.] — Bodleian. 

1785. Isaiah, chapter i. to xii. translated with notes 5, [by M. 8°. 

Dodson.] London, sold by J. Johnson. — Bodleian. 

1785. Bible, with notes by Bishop Wilson, additional mar- 4°. 
ginal references, various readings, &c. by Rev. CI. 
Crutwell', 3 vols. Bath, by R. Crutwell. — Bod- 
leian. 

1785. The Minor Prophets translated, with notes, by Arch- 4". 
bishop Newcome ; London, for J. Johnson. — Bod- 
leian. 

1785. Isaiah, versified by G. Butt, A. M.; London, for T. 8". 

Cadell. — Bodleian. 

1786. The Song of Solomon translated, with notes, by B. 4°. 

Hodgson ; Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. — Bodr- 
leian. 

1786. Genesis, chapters vi. to xvii. translated, with notes, 4°. 

by A. Dawson ; Norwich, by Chase. 

1787. The Epistles to the Thessalonians translated, with 4". 

■• This singularly-executed volume con- Also Psalm xxvii. in prose and verse, 

sists of three parts; the two former of ' Printed in a volume, entitled, "Com- 

which, originally sold for one penny, " mentaries and Essays, published by 

and threepence, are rarely to he met " The (Unitarian) Society for promoting 

with. Lowndes, the bookseller, of Bed- " the knowledge of the Scriptures." 

ford-street, Covcnt Garden, of whom I « This edition contains the third book 

purchased this book in 1819, assured me, of the Maccabees, newly translated by the 

that although he was one of the publish- editor, which book had not appeared in 

crs, it was the only complete copy which an English Bible since Edmund Becke's 

he had ever seen. Besides Ecclesiastes, edition of 1551. The original MS. of 

it contains translations of 2 Samuel, Bishop Wilson is now presei-ved in the 

chap, xxiii. ver. i to 7 . Isaiah, chap. Bodleian Library, 
viii. ver. 20, 21, 22; chap. ix. ver. i to 5. 



OF THE BIBLE. 47 

notes, by J. Macknight, D. D. ; London, for the 
author. — Bodleian, 

1787. Exodus, chap. xi. xv. Deuteronomy, chap, xxxii. 8°. 

Numbers, chap. xxi. Judges, chap. v. 2 Samuel, 
chap, xxiii. translated by B. Kennicott " ; Oxford, 
for D. Prince. — Bodleian. 

1788. Ezechiel translated, with notes, by Archbishop New- 4". 

come ; Dublin, by R. Marchbank. — Bodleian. 

1788. Genesis, chap. i. Exodus, chap. xiii. xiv. being a spe- 4°. 
cimen of a new translation, by Alexander Geddes, 
LL. D \ London, by R. Faulder. 

1788 y. The Gospel of St. Matthew, a new version, by MM. 8°. 
Beausobre and Lenfant ; Cambridge, by J. Arch- 
deacon. 

1788. Proverbs translated, with notes, by B. Hodgson ; Ox- 4°. 

ford, at the Clarendon Press. — Bodleian. 

1789. The Pentateuch translated, with a comment, by Isaac 4". 

Delgado ; London, for the author. — Bodleian. 
1789. The Revelations translated, with notes, by W. Cooke ; 8". 

Yarmouth, by Downes and March. — Bodleian. 
1789. The Acts of the Apostles translated, with notes, by 8°. 
Jo. Willis; London, for T. Payne. 

1789. The iv. Gospels translated, with notes, by Dr. Camp- 4°. 

bell ^, 2 vols. London, for Strahan and Cadell. — 
Bodleian. 

1790. Ecclesiastes, translated, with notes, by B. Hodgson ; 4°. 

Oxford, for D. Prince. — Bodleian. 

1790. Isaiah, translated, with notes, by a layman, (M. Dod- 8". 

son ;) London, for J. Johnson. — Bodleian. 
1791- Isaiah, Bishop Lowth's version, with prehminary ob- 8". 
servations, by Jo. Smith, D. D. ; London, by C. Pa- 
ramore. — Sion College. 

1791. New Test, translated by Gilbert Wakefield, 3 vols. 8". 

London, by J. Deighton. — JBodleian. 

" Printed in his " Remarks on select new version of the Bible. 

" Passages of the Old Testament." y Reprinted in 1806, in 8' ; again in 

- N. B. These portions are in the Jirst 1816, 8»; again in 1819, 8°. 

edition of Dr. Geddes' proposals for his » Reprinted 1812, in 8". 



48 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1792. Daniel, translated, with notes, by T. Wintle ; Oxford, 4». 
for J. Cooke. — Bodleian. 
The Song of Deborah, translated, with notes, by 4°. 
Stephen Weston ; Exeter, by Payne ; no date. 

1792. Bible a; Oxford, at the Clarendon Fress.—Rev. H. S". 
Cotton. 

1792. Bible, (L e. Genesis to Ruth,) translated, with various 4°. 
readings, notes, &c. by Al. Geddes, 2 vols''. Lon- 
don, for R. Faulder. — Bodleian. 

1793'=. Isaiah, by Bishop Lowth ; Perth, by R. Morrison. — 
Rev. Dr. Laurence, Oxford. 

1794. Old Testament, corrections of various passages in the 8". 

Enghsh version, by W. H. Roberts, D. D. Lon- 
don, by J. Nichols. — Bodleian. 
1795''. New Test, translated by Gilbert Wakefield, 2 vols. 8". 
London, by G. Kearsley. 

1795. New Test, translated by T. Haweis, LL. B. ; London, 8". 

by T. Chapman. — Bodleian. 

1795. All the Apostolic Epistles translated, with a commen- 4". 

tary and notes, by J. Macknight, D. D. 4 vols. 
Edinburgh, for the Author. — Bodleian. 

1796. New Test, an attempt towards a revised translation, 8°. 

by Archbishop Newcome, 2 vols. Dublin, by J. 
Exshaw. — Bodleian. 
1796. Job, an improved version, with notes, by C. Garden, 8°. 
D. D.; Oxford, for J. Cooke. — Bodleian. 

1796. Jonali, translated, with notes, by G. Benjoin ; Cam- 4°. 

bridge, by J. Burges. — Bodleian. 

1797. Zechariah, translated, with notes, by B. Blayney; 4". 

Oxford, for J. Cooke. — Bodleian. 

1798. New Test, translated, with notes, by Nathan Scarlett 8". 

and others ; London, for Rivingtons ^. — Bodleian. 

" Remarkable for a mistake in St. "^ Tlie third edition was published in 

Luke, chap. xxii. 34. where St. Philip London, 1795, 8°. 

instead of St. Peter, is named as the "^ The second edition, with improve- 

disciplc who should deny Christ. ments. 

h The second volume was published ' There is an edition of the same year 

in 1797 ; to these was added, in 1810, a in 12". 
vohime of " Critical Remarks." 



OF THE BIBLE. 49 

1800. An harmony of the Epistles, by P. Roberts, M- A. 4°. 

Cambridge, by J. Burges. — Bodleian. 

1801. The Song of Solomon, translated, with notes, by 8". 

Tho. Williams ; London, for T. Williams. 
1801. Hosea, translated, with notes, by Bishop Horsley; 4<°. 

London, by J. Nichols. — Bodleian. 
1803. A new translation of various controverted passages of 8". 

the Old and New Testament, by B,. Tomlinson; 

London, for W. Baynes. — Bodleian. 
1803 ^. The English Diatessaron, with notes, by R. Warner. 
1803. The same, by T. Thirlwall ; London, for J. Spragg. 8<>. 

— Sion College. 

1803. The Song of Songs, or sacred Idylls, translated, with 8°. 

notes, by J. M. Good ; London, by G. Kearsley. — 
Bodleian. 

1804. Hosea, translated, with notes, by Bishop Horsley S ; 8°. 

London, by J. Hatchard. — Bodleian. 

1805. Job, metrically arranged, translated by Joseph Stock, 4". 

Bishop of Killalah; Bath, by R. Crutwell. — Oriel 
College. 

1 805. Ezra and Nehemiah, translated by — Browne. 8". 

1805. The Revelations, translated, with notes, by J. C. 8". 
Woodhouse; London, for J. Hatchard. — Bod- 
leian. 

1805. Selections from the New Testament, according to the 8°- 
most approved modern translations, by Theophilus 
Browne ; London, by W. Vidler. — Bodleian. 

1805. The Epistle to the Galatians, being a specimen of a i". 

new version of the New Testament, with notes, 
(anonymous ;) London, by T. White. — Bodleiaji. 

1806. The Song of Deborah, in verse, by R. Cumberland '; 4°. 

London, for Lackington and Co. — Bodleian. 

1807. New Test, or the New Covenant according to Luke, 8". 

f Reprinted at Bath, in 1819. " berland." The author there says that 

6 The second edition, corrected, with he had versified several selected passages 

additional notes. from the Old and New Testament, hut 

•> The authorized version accompanies tiiat this was the only one which re- 

this translation. mained among his papers. 

• Printed in " Memoirs of R. Cum- 



50 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Paul, and John; published in conformity to the 
plan of the Rev. E. Evanson, M. A.; London, for 
J. Johnson. — Bodleian. 
1808. New Test, an improved version k, on the basis of 8". 
Archbishop Newcome's translation, with notes; 
London, by J. Johnson. — Bodleian. 

1808. Diatessaron, translated by R. Thomson ; London, by 8°. 

T. Hamilton. 

1809. The Minor Prophets, translated by Archbishop New- 8". 

come, with additional notes; Pontefract, by B. 
Boothroyd. — Bodleian. 

1810. Job, translated by Ehzabeth Smith 1; Bath, by R. 8". 

Crutwell. — Bodleian. 
1810. New Test, translated by John Wicliffe >" ; London, 4°. 

by T. Hamilton. — Bodleian. 
1810. Jeremiah and the Lamentations, translated by Dr. 8". 

Blayney, with notes. 
1810. Job, chapter xli. translated by W. Vansittart, M. A. 8°. 

Oxford, at the University Press". — Bodleian. 
1812. Job, literally translated, with notes, by J. M. Good ; 8". 

London, for Black and Co. — Bodleian. 
1812. New Test, a modern, close, and literal translation, 4°. 

with notes ; London, by J. Stockdale. — Bodleian. 

1812. Esther, chapter x. to xvi. literally translated from an 4°. 

Indian Hebrew MS. by The. Yeates; Cambridge, 
by J. Smith. — Bodleian. 

1813. An harmony of the iv. Gospels, with notes, by Jo. 8". 

Chambers ; Retford, by E. G. Woodhead. — Bod- 
leian. 

1813. Bible, Douay, Dr. Challoner's text, with notes, by fol. 
Tho. Haydock, 2 vols. Manchester, by T. Hay- 
dock. 

1815. Hymns and Songs of the Church, by G. Wither; 12". 
London, by T. Bensley". — Bodleian. 

1815. Bible, translated after the Eastern manner, with a 4°. 

•■ An Unitarian version. " Publislied in a sermon preaclied be- 

' Edited, with a preface and annota- fore the University of Oxford, 

tions, by tlie Rev. F. Randolph. " Edited by Sir S. Egerton Brydges. 
»■ Edited by the Rev. H. H. Baber. 



OF THE BIBLE. 51 

commentaryj by J. M. Ray ; Glasgow, for R. Hut- 
chinson and others. — Bodleian. 

1815. Ecclesiastes, chapter i. to v. paraphrased in verse, by 4°. 

Henry Earl of Surrey ; London, for Longman and 
Co. — Bodleian. 

1816. The Epistles, translated by Dr. Macknight, 6 vols. 8°. 

London, for Longman and Co P. 

1816. New Test, translated, and the Gospels arranged in 8°. 

harmony, by W. Thomson, M. A. 3 vols. Kilmar- 
nock, by H. Crawford. — Bodleian. 

1817. Bible, an improved version, with notes, by B. Booth- 4°. 

royd; Pontefract. 
1817. Bible, with a selection of notes, published under the 4". 
direction of the Society for promoting Christian 
Knowledge, 3 vols. Oxford, at the Clarendon 
Press 1. — Bodleian. 

1817. The Song of Solomon, in the poetic form, by W. 8". 

Davidson ; London, for the author. — Bodleian. 

1818. Bible, translated, with notes, by John Bellamy''; Lon- 4°. 

don, for Longman and Co. — Bodleian. 
1818. New Test. Rhemish, reprinted from the edition of 12°. 

1582. 
1820. The second apocryphal book of Esdras, translated 8°. 

from the Ethiopic version, by the Rev. R. Laurence, 

LL. D.; Oxford, for the author. — Bodleian. 

r Reprinted 1820. 1 At present in cour.se of republication at Cambridge. 

' Parts I and 2 have appeared. 



E 2 



EDITIONS 

OF THE 

PSALMS IN ENGLISH, 

FROM 1505 TO 1820. 



1505. J. HE fruytful saynges of Davide, in the seven pe- 4o. 
nitential Psalms, [by Bishop Fysher^]; London, 
by R. Pynson. — Hunterian Museum, Glasgow ; the 
late Mr. Ratcliffe. 

1508. The same ; London, by Wynken de Worde. — PvbUc 4P. 

library, Cambridge; St. Paul's. 

1509. The same; London, by Wynken de Worde. — Bri- 4P. 

tish Museum. 

1510. The same; London, by R. Pynson. — See Dibdin's 4". 

Am£s, vol. ii. p. 427. 
1519. The same ; London, by John Daye b. — The late Mr. 4». 

Ratcliffe. 
1525. The same ; London, by Wynken de Worde. — Christ 4P. 

Church. 

1529. The same ; London, by Wynken de Wordf . — Mr. 

Johnes, of Hafod. 

1530. The Psalter, translated from the Latin version of Fe- 18°. 

line, (i. e. Martin Bucer ;) Argentine, by Francis 

" The seven Psalms, with certain there is no such edition, or John Daye 

others, and also portions of the Gospels was not the printer; at least we have 

and of the Old Testament, are found in no knowledge of any other work from 

the various editions of the Salisbury Pri- his press so early by fifteen or sixteen 

mer in English. years. The citation is from Mr. Tutet's 

•> Here must be iome mistake: either list. 

e3 



54. VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Foxe":. — British Museum; Public Library, Cam- 
bridge. 

1534. The Psalter, translated from the Latin, by Geo. Joye ; 24", 

Antwerp, by Martin Emperowre. — Public Library, 
Cambridge; Mr. Herbert. 
A paraphrase on the Psalms, by Jo. Campensis; 8°. 
London, by T. Gibson; no date. — See Dibdin's 
Ames, iii. p. 401. 

1535. The same ; to which is added Ecclesiastes ; no place, 24", 

no name. — See Herbert, p. 1546. 

1534. Psalm li. with an exposition, by Hierome of Per- 8". 

rarye ; London, by John Byddel. — Dr. Lort. 

1535. The same; London, by J. Byddel d. — Bodleian. 4°, 

1536. Psalms li. and xxx. with an exposition, by Hierome of 4". 

Ferrarye ; Rouen, no name. — Queen's College. 

1537. Psalm xxii. with an exposition, by Miles Coverdale; 16", 

Southwark, by J. Nicohon.-^Bodleian. 

1538. Psalms li. and xxx. with an exposition, by Hierome 8" 

of Ferrarye ; Parys, no name. — Bodleian. 
1539.* The same ; London, by Jhon Mayler. — Bodleian. 8", 

1540. The Psalter, Latin and EngUsh, the Enghsh trans- 8", 

lated from the Vulgate ; London, by R. Grafton. 
— St. Paul's; Mr. Herbert. 

1541. Psalms li. and xxx. with an exposition, &c. London, 8". 

by Tho. Petyt. — Bodleian. 

1542. The same ; London, by W. Bonham. — St. Paul's. 4". 
1542. David's harpe newelye strynged, &c. by Theodore 8". 

Basille ^ ; London, by J. Mayler. — Mr. Herbert. 

'^ " Foxe," not " Fot/e," SiS -written by the present instance it is so. I have 

Waterland to Lewis., and repeated after conjectured Byddel to be the printer of 

him by all who have followed or quoted this edition, which is imperfect at the 

Lewis. For a description and specimen, end, as it agrees in some particulars 

see the Appendix. A transcript of with one printed by him in 8». in the 

Psalm xcv. from this edition, and from same year, of which an account is g;iven 

George Joye's, of 1534, will appear in in Dibdin's Ames, iii. p. 389. 
vol. X. of Dr. Waterland's works, now « Containing Psalms cxv. and cxlv. 

printing at the Clarendon Press. Theodore Basille was a name assumed 

.1 This exposition is frequently attached by Thos. Becon. See this treatise re- 

to editions of the Salisbuiy Primer. In printed in his Works, 2 vols. fol. 1564. 



OF THE PSALMS. 55 

1543. The same ; London, by John Gowghe. — Mr. Herbert. 8". 

1543. Psalms li. and xxx. with an exposition, &c. London, 4<'. 

by Tho. Petyt. — Bodleian. 
1546. The same ; London, by J. Hertforde. — See Dibdm's 4°. 
Ames, iii. p. 557. 
The same ; London, by J. Hertforde, no date. — See 4". 
Dibdin's Ames. 

1544. Psalms or prayers taken out of Holy Scripture ; Lon- 12". 

don, by Tho. Berthelet. — Exeter College f. 

1548. Psalm xiv. in verse, by Queen Elizabeths; no place, 

no name. — In the Malone collection. 

1549. The Psalms, in metre, by Thomas Sterneholde ^ ; Igo. 

London, by Edw. Whitchurch. — Dr. Farmer. 

The Psalter, translated from the Latin version of 12". 
Feline, (i. e. M. Bucer) ; no place, by Edw. Whit- 
church ; no date. — British Museum ; St. Paul's. 

The Psalter, according to the Great Bible ; London, 4°. 
by Humphry Powell, for Edw. Whitchurch ; no 
date. 

Psalms li. and xxx. with an exposition, &c. London, 
by John Hertforde, no date. — Christ Church. 
1549. The Psalter, in metre, translated by Robt. Crowley ; 4". 

London, by Robt. Crowley. — Brazen Nose College. 
1549. The vii. penitential Psalms, translated by Sir Tho. 
Wyatt ' ; London, by Richard Tottell. — Emanuel 
College, Cambridge. 

f This copy is printed on vellum. tains Ji Psalms, (according to Dibdin, 

e At the end of a book, entitleij, " A but'qu?) and is considered to be the 

" godly medytacyon of the Christen first edition ; but yet is in all probability 

" sowle, &c. compyled in frenche, by posterior to one without date, by the 

" Ladye Margarete, Queue of Naverre." same printer ; inasmuch as this last con- 

Of this edition, which was printedabroad, tains only 19 Psalms instead of 51, and 

a single copy only is known. The Psalm in the title Sterneholde is spoken of as 

is reprinted in Parke's edition of the then alive : being called " grome," not 

Royal and Noble Authors of Great Bri- " late grome;- &c. This latter edition 

tain, 8". 1806. was in Mr. Herbert's possession — ^botli 

I" The title at full length is, " All of them are exceedingly rare. See Dib- 

" such Psalmes of David as Thomas din's Ames, iii. pjJ. 494- 495- 
" Sterneholde, late grome of the kynges ' Reprinted in Sir Thomas Wyatt's 

" maiestyes robes, did in his lyfe tyme Works, 1816, 4". 
" draweinto Englysshe metre." It con- 



56 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1549. The same ; London, by The. Raynold and John Har- 8". 
ryngton. — See Warton's History of English Poeti-y, 
vol. iii. p. 39. 
Goostly Psalmes and spiritual songes, drawen out of 4". 
the. holy Scripture, (in verse,) by Miles Coverdale, 
with notes ' ; London, by John Gowghe, no date, 
— Queen's College. 

1549. The Psalter according to the Great Bible; Canter- 4°. 

bury, by John Mychell. — Dr. Lort. 

1550. The same ; Canterbury, by John Mychell. — See Her- 4^°. 

bert, p. 1452. 

1550. Certaine Psalms in metre, by W. Hunnis and others ^ ; 8". 

London, by the widow of John Hertforde. — See 
Warton's History of English Poetry, iii. p. 180. 

1551. Psalmes of David in metre by T. Sterneholde, to 16". 

which are added vii. others by J. H. i. e. John Hop- 
kins '. — London, by Edw. Whitchurch •". — Bod- 
leian. 
The same ; a different edition, but nearly similar, im- 16". 
perfect. — Bodleian. 

1552. The same ; London, by Edw. Whitchurch. — Sir John IS.". 

Hawkins. 

1552. Psalms xxiii. and cxxx. in metre [by John Bale.'']; 8°. 

London, by John Daye. — Mr. Herbert. 

1553. The Psalter according to the Great Bible ; London, 16°. 

(by R. Grafton ?) 

> The full title of this extremely rare Psalmsby Sterneholde, to which Hopkins 

and utterly unnoticed volume is as fol- the editor has added seven of his own : 

lows; " Goostly psalmes and spiritual concerning these lie speaks with great mo- 

** songes drawen out of the holy Scrip- desty ; not deeming " them in any parte 

" ture, for the comfort and consolacyon " to bee compared with his [Sterne- 

" of such as love to rejoyse in God and " holde's] most exquisite dooynges. But 

"hisworde," See a particular deacrip- "for that they are fruitfull, althoughe 

tion of the book, and a specimen of the " they bee not fine : and comfortable 

versification, in the Appendix, G. and H. " unto a Chrystian minde, althoughe not 

^ Besides this work, Warton affirms " so pleasaunt in the mouth or eare." 

that he had seen Hunnis' Abridgement, or For the gradual alterations in this version 

bricfe Meditations on certaine of the see Appendix, G. 

Tsalms, in metre, printed by Robert •" Herbert mentions an edition, print- 

Wyer, in 4°. ed by the widow of John Harrison, in 

' The full title is similar to tliat of the 1550, but gives no authority, 
edition of 1549. The volume contains 37 



OF THE PSALMS. 57 

1553. Certaine Psalms selected out of the Psalms of David, 12°. 
and drawen into Englyshe metre, with notes, &c. 
by F. S. [i e. Francis Segar;] London, by William 
Seres. — Sir John Hawkins. 

1555. The vii. penitential Psalms, by Bishop Fisher; Lon- 16°. 

don, by Tho. Marshe. — Bodleian; St. Paul's; All 
Souls College. 

1556. Psalmes or prayers taken out of holy Scripture ; Lon- 16°. 

dini, no name. — St. Paul's. 
1556. Fifty-one Psalmes in metre; whereof xxxvii. were 16°. 

made by T. Sterneholde, and the rest by others ; 

conferred with the Hebrewe, and corrected, &c. 
with musical notes; Geneva, by J. Crespin. — Bod- 
leian. 

1558. Psalm xciv. in metre, by W. Kethe"; Geneva, no 16°. 

name. — Bodleian. 

1559. The book of psalms and godly prayers ; Geneva, by 8°. 

Bowland Hall °. — Earl of Bridgewater. 

1560. The Psalter according to the Great Bible ; London, 4°. 

by William Seres. — Mr. Herbert. 

1560. The same ; London, by Rich. Jugge. — Mr. Herbert. 4°. 

1561. Eighty-seven Psalms in metre, by T. Sterneholde and 

others ; no place, no name. — See the Censura Li- 
ter aria, vol. i. p. 71. 

1561. Psalmes, in metre, with notes; Geneva, by Zacharie 16°. 
Durand. — St. Paul's. 
The Psalter in metre, with an argument and collect 4°. 
to each Psalm, [supposed by Archbishop Parker,] P 
London, by John Daye, no date. — Bodleian; Lam- 
beth ; Brasen Nose College ; Christ Church, Canter- 
bury; Mr. Herbert. 

1563. The whole Psalms, with notes, in iv. parts q; London, 4°. 
by John Daye. — Brasen JVose College. 

■ Printed at the end of J. Knoxe's Ap- that the few copies of it, which are now 

pellation from the Scotch Bishops. found, were presents from the Archbishop 

' Herbert, p. 943, mentions thePsalter to his friends. For a specimen of this 

with marginal notes, printed in 1559 by performance, see Appendix, G. 

Henry Denham, but gives no authority. 1 "Set forth for the encrease of vertue 

p It has been generally maintained that " and abolishyng of other vayne and tri- 

thjs book was not printed for sale ; but « flyng ballades." The volumes, for each 



58 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1564. The Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. accompanied by the 8". 

Form of Prayers, &c. received by the Church of 

Scotland; Edinburgh, by Robt. Lekpreuik'. — C C. 

College. 
1564. The first parte of the Psalmes by T. Sterneholde, 12°. 

&c. conferred with the Hebrew, with apte notes; 

London, by John Daye. — Sir John Hawkins; Dr. 

Percy. 
1569. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. conferred with the Ebrue, 4". 

with notes ; Geneva, by John Crespin. — Bodleian. 

1569. The same ; London, by John Daye. 4°. 

1570. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. with notes ; London, by 12°. 

John Daye. — Lambeth. 

1570. The Psalter according to the Great Bible ; London, 24°. 

by R. Jugge and J. Cawood. — Bodleian. 

1571. The same; London, by William Seres^. — Bodleian. 24°. 
1571. The Psalter; London, by R. Wolfed 16°. 

1571. The Psalms, by Arthur Golding, with the commen- 4°. 

taries of Calvin, 2 parts ; London, by Tho. East 
and H. Middleton. — Bodleian; Mr. Herbert. 

1572. The Psalms in metre, by T. Sterneholde, &c. Lon- 4°. 

don, by John Daye. 

1573. The same; London, by John Daye. — Lambeth. 4°. 

1574. Psalms, Hymns, &c. by Lady Elizabeth Tyrwhitt; 

London, by Chr. Barker. — See Herbert, p. 1801. 

1575. The Psalms in metre ; with the forme of prayer, &c. 

of the Scotch Church ; Edinburgh, by Tho. Bas- 
sendine. — Mr. Chalmers. 

1575. The booke of Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, by fol. 

John Daye. — Christ Church; C. C. College. 

1576. The Psalms, with other portions of Scripture, Ge- 16°. 

nevan version ; London, by Chr. Barker. — Balliol 
College. 
1577- The Psalms of Degrees; with Luther's commentaries, 4°. 

part is bound by itself, are rather ia aa pp. 1487 and 1491. 

oblong 8°. form than a 4°. I believe the » This edition contains in addition tlic 

work to be exceedingly scarce. The ver- morning and ereuing service. 

sion is Sternebolde's. ' This notice is Ijken from Mr. Crut- 

' For other early impressions of the well's list. 
Psalms at Edinburgh, consult Herbert, 



OF THE PSALMS. 591 

translated by Henry Bull ; London, by Tho. Vau- 
trollier. — Sion College. 

1578. Psalms, Genevan version ; London, by H. Denham. 16°. 

Mr. Herbert. 

1579. The whole book of Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. con- 4P. 

ferred with the Hebrew, with notes ; London, by 
John Daye. — St. Paul's : Sir J. Hawkins. 

1580. The same ; London, by John Daye. — St. Paul's. 4». 

1580. Psalms xxiii. Ixii. Ixxiii. Ixxvii. with an exposition by 4°. 

Bishop Hooper; London, by H. Middleton. — Mr. 
Herbert. 

1581. The Psalms truly opened by paraphrases in prose 18o. 

from the Latin of Beza, by Ant. Gilbie ; London, 
by Henry Denham. — Lambeth. 

1581. The whole book of Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. Lon- S°. 

don, by J. Daye ". — Brasen Nose College. 

1582. The first xxi. Psalms, translated by Robinson from the 4". 

Latin of Victorinus StrigeUus"; London. — See 
Ames, p. 390. Herbert, p. 1171. 
1582. The whole book of Psalms in metre by Sterneholde, \9P. 
&c. with notes ; London, by John Daye. — Sir John 
Hawkins. 

1582. The same ; London, by John Daye. — St. Paul's. 4". 

1583. Psalms i. ii. iii. iv. in metre, by R. StanyhurstX; Lon- 8". 

don, by H. Bynneman. — Bodleian; Ashmohan Mu- 
seum, Oxford, 

1583. The Psalter according to the Great Bible ; London, 4". 
by Henry Denham. — Mr. Herbert. 
The same ; London, by Chr. Barker, no date. — Mr. 4". 
Herbert. 

1583. The Psalms in metre, by Sterneholde, &c. London, 4". 
by John Daye. — Exeter College; Mr. Herbert. 
The Psalter according to the Great Bible; Lon- 4°. 
don, by the assignes of W. Seres. — St. Paul's. 

" See Ceosura Literaria, vol. i. p. 74. " the Harmony of King David's Harp." 
where an edition in 4". of this year is > Printed at the end of his translation 

mentioned. of Virgil. 

« Published under tlie title of " Part of 



60 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1585. The seven penitential Psalms in metre, by Wm. 24». 

Hunnis; London, by H. Denham. — Mr. Herbert. 

1586. Psalms, an exposition of the, by T. W. [Wilcocke] ; 4». 

London, by Tho. Mann. — Mr. Herbert. 

1586. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. ; London, by J. Daye. — fol. 

British Museum. 

1587. The same ; London, by T. Vautrollier. — Lambeth. 1 2". 

1588. Psalmes, songes and sonnets of piety and sadness 4"- 

made into music of five parts, by W. Bird ; Lon- 
don, by Tho. East. 

1590. The Psalms in prose, from the Latin of Beza, by A. 18". 

Gilbie ; London, by R. Yardley and P. Short. — 
Mr. Cecil, of Lewes. 

1591. The Harmonic of the Church, containing spirituall 

songes and hymns in metre, by M. D. [i. e. Michael 

Drayton;] London, sold at the Rose and Crown. 

—See Herbert, p. 1800. 
1591. Psalms^ in English hexameters, by Abraham Fraunce; 4°. 

London, by W. Ponsonby. — JBodldan. 
1591. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, by John Wolfe. 4". 

— Mr. Herbert. 

1591. Psalms, an exposition of the, by Tho. Wilcocke ; Lon- 4". 

don, by T. Orwin. — Lambeth; All Souls College. 

1592. Psalms, with their tunes ; London, by T. Est. — Mr. 8". 

Herbert. 

1593. xxiii. Psalms, translated from V. Strigelius, by R. Ro- 4". 

binson*; London, by Abraham Kitson. — See Her- 
bert, p. 1171. 
Psalms xxii. to xxxiii. with an exposition by R. Ro- 4°. 
binson ; title wanting, (contains pp. 174.) — Bodleian. 

1594. Psalms with their tunes ; London, by Tho. Est. — 12». 

See Censnra Literaria, vol. i. p. 87. 
1594. The Psalter; London, by the deputies of Chr. Bar- fol. 
ker. — British Museum. 

^ Namely, Psalms i. vi. viii. xxix. » Being part 2 of " The Harmony of 

xxxviii. 1. Ixxiii. civ. printed at the end " King David's Hai^p." See the year 

of " The Countesse of Pembroke's Ema- 1582. 
" nuel." 



OF THE PSALMS. 61 

1594. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. ; London, by John Win- 4°. 

det, for the assignes of Richard Day. — Brasen Nose 
College. 

1595. The same ; London, by the same. — British Museum, fol. 

1595. The same ; London, by the same. — Mr. Herbert. 4". & 8". 

1596. The Psalms in metre ; Edinburgh, by H. Charteris. 8°. 

— See Herbert, p. 1516. 

1596. Psalms Ixii. to Ixvii. with an exposition, translated 4". 

from V. Strigelius, by R. Robinson ; London, by 
Valentine Simmes. — Bodleian; Christ Church. 
1597- Sundry Psalms in metre, by H. Lok; London, by 4". 
R. Field. — Bodleian. 

1597. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, by J. Windet. fol. 

— British Museum. 

1598. The same ; London, by the same. — Sir J. Hawldns. 4". 

1598. The same ; London, by the same. — Ashmolean Mu- 18". 

seum, Oxford. 

1599. The Psalms in metre, with tunes by R. Allison; fol. 

London, by W. Barley. — Balliol College. 

1600. Psalms, an exposition of some select, from the Latin 8°. 

of R. RoUock, by C. L. ; Edinburgh, by R. Walde- 
grave. — See Herbert, p. 1521. 

1601. Psalms in prose and metre ti; Dort, by Abraham Ca- 16". 

nin. — Mr. Herbert. 
1601. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, by J. Windet. 12". 
— Dr. Coombe. 

1601. The seven penitential Psalms in verse, by R. V. [Rob. 8". 

Verstegan] ; no place % no name. — Bodleian. 

1602. Psalms in metre, with the prose in the margin, (for 12". 

the Church of Scotland); Middleburgh, by Rich. 
Schilders. — Lambeth; Balliol College. 

1603. Psalms in metre, translated by H. Dodt*. 

1604. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 8". 

pany of Stationers. — Dr. Coombe. 

1605. The same ; London, for the Company of Stationers. 12". 

—St. Paid's. 

*• The prose is the Genevan version ; perfect copy of a very rare book, 
the verse, Sterneholdc's. •■ See the preface to his second edition, 

= Probably executed in Holland : a of 1620. 



62 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

.1605. The Mind's Melody, being certayne Psalms of David 8". 

in metre; Edinburgh, by Rob. Charteris. — See 

Ceyisura Literaria, vol. i. p. 231. 
.1606. The Psalter; London, by Robert Barker. — British 4°. 

Museum. 
.1606. The Psalter after the Great Bible ; London, for the 32". 

Company. — Lambeth. 
.1606. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the same. 4". 

— Balliol College. 
1607. The same ; London, for the same. — Balliol College. 8". 
.1607. The same, with the tunes ; London, for the sa»ie. — 4". 

Lamheth. 

1607. Psalms in metre, with the tunes, and an introduction 

to learn to sing. — See Hawkins' History of Music, 
vol. iii. p. 509. 

1608. Psalms in metre, as allowed by the Kirk of Scotland; 24". 

Edinburgh, by the heirs and successors of Andr. 24°. 

Anderson. — Mr. Herbert. 
1608. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 12". 

pany. — St. Paul's. 
1611. The same; London, for the same. — Bodleian; C. C. 8°. 

College. 

1611. Psahns in prose and metre; Edinburgh, by Andro 8°. 

Hart. — Bodleian. 
Psalms in metre by King James, with the prose ; no 8°. 
place, no name «, no date. — Sion College. 

1612. The Psalms in prose and metre, by Henry Ainsworth ; 4°. 

Amsterdam, by Giles Thorp. — Lambeth; Sir J. 
Hawkins; Mr. Herbert. 

1612. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 4". 

pany. — British Museum. 

1613. The same ; London, for the same. — British Museum. 8". 

1613. The Psalms in metre, by William Johnson ; Amster- 8". 

dam. — See Le Long. 

1614. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 4°. 

pany. — St. Paul's; Exeter College. 

1615. The same ; London, for the Company. — Mr. Thorpe, i". 

Oxford. 

' The title is an eugraved one : the volume coutains 381 pages. 



OF THE PSALMS. 63 

1615. The same, with the tunes; London, for the Com- 8°. 
pany. — Bodleian. 

1615. Psalter, after the Great Bible; London, for the Com- 4°. 
pany. — C C. College. 

1615. Fifti select Psalms, paraphrastically turned into 4s°. 
English verse f, and by Robert Tailour set to be 
sung in five parts; London, by Thomas Snod- 
ham. — Bodleian; Lambeth; Ashmolean Museum, 
Oxford; Mr. Herbert. 

1617. Psalms, by H. Ainsworth ; no place, no name. — Liin- 4". 

coin College. 

1618. The same ; no place, no name S. — Trinity College. 4°. 
1618. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, for the Com- fol. 

pany. — Bodleian. 

1618. The same ; London, for the Company. — Bodleian. 8°. 

1619. Wither's " Preparation to the Altar," contains speci- fol. 

mens of his version of the Psalms; no place, no 
name. — Bodleian. 

1620. Psalms, in verse and prose ; with the songs of Moses, 8°. 

Deborah, &c. translated by H. Dod^; no place, 
no name. — Bodleian; Lambeth, 

1620. Exercises on the first PJklm, in prose and verse, by 16". 

G. Wither; London, by E. Griffin. — Bodleian. 

1621. Psalms and hymns, with the music, in iv. parts, by 8". 

Tho. Ravenscroft; London, for the Company. — 
Lambeth. 

1622. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 12°. 

pany. — British Museum; St. Paul's; Christ Church. 

f By Sir Edwin Sandys : see Wood's it may not be amiss to mention, that at 

Athense Oxon. vol. ii. p. 474. edit. 1815. the end of this edition of the Psalms is 

e It is probable that these two editions found the Act for enjoining a. public 

of the Psalms, as also the editions of the thanksgiving on the fifth of November, 

several books of the Pentateuch published " composed into easie meeter, a song 

about this time by Ainsworth, were " meete for yong and old!" I think that 

printed at Amsterdam, where he was I may safely affirm that it is the only 

resident, and had a church: none of poem in the English language which be- 

them have any place or name, and all gins with the word "Whereas!" Thevo- 

seem to be of foreign workmanship. lume has much the appearance of having 

'■ For the information of those per- been printed in Holland. See this Act 

sons, if iiny such there be, who have of Parliament, with a specimen of the 

never seen an Act of Parliament in verse. Psalms, in the Appendix. 



64 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1623. The same ; London, for the Company. 4". 

1623. The same; London, for the Company. — Christ fol. 
Church. 

1623. The same ; Cambridge. — British Museum. 8°. 

1624. Psalms, with an exposition, by Tho. Wilcocke'; fol. 

London, by J. Haviland. — Bodleian. 
1624. Some few of David's Psalms, metaphrased in metre, fol. 

by Bishop Hallk; London, for T. Pavier and 

others. — Bodleian. 
1624. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- fol. 

pany. — Sion College; Exeter College. 
1624. The same; London, for the Company. — Pembroke 4". 

College. 

1624. The same ; London, for the Company. — Oriel College. 8". 

1625. The same, with notes ; London, for the Company. — 24". 

Sir J. Hawkins. 

1625. Certaine Psalmes, in verse, by Francis Lord Veru- 4". 
lam; London, for Street and Whitaker. — Dr. 
Percy. 

1625. The same ' ; London, for Hannah Barrett and R. 4". 
Whittaker. — Bodleian; Lambeth; Earl of Bridge- 
water. ' 

1625. Psalmes, by Sterneholde, &c. London, for the Com- 4". 

pany. 

1626. The same; London, for the Company. — Lambeth. 8". 

1627. The same ; London, for the Company. — Bodleian. fol. 

1628. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. Cambridge, by the prints 8". 

ers to the University. — Bodleian. 

1628. The same; London, for the Company. — Jill Souls 8°. 

College; C. C. College. 

1629. The Psalms, in prose, translated by Alexander Top ; fol. 

Amstelredara, by Jan Fred. Stam. — Lambeth; Sion 
College. 
1629. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. Cambridge, by T. and fol. 
J. Buck. — Brasen Nose College. 

> Printed among his other works. first ten. 

'' Printed with his works, the general ' The Psalms are, Psalm i. xli. xc. civ. 

title of which bears date 1625. The cxxvi. cxxxvii. cxlix. The book is said 

Psalms metaphrased by him are the to be very rare. 



OF THE PSALMS. 65 

1629. The same ; London, for the Company.— *St. Paul's. 4°. 
-1629. The same ; London, for the Company. 12°. 

1630. The same; London, for the Company. — Christ 4". 

Church. 

1630. The same ; London, for the Company. 8". 

1631. The Psalms, translated by King James, with his 12°. 

prose; Oxford, by Wm. Turner. — Bodleian; Lam- 
beth; Christ Church; Mr. Herbert. 

1631. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, for the Com- 32". 

pany. — Bodleian. 

1632. The Psalms, in lyrick verse, with an ai-gument to 16". 

each Psalm, by George Wither; In the Nether- 
lands, by C. G. Van Breughel. — Lambeth. 

1632. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, by R. Badger, fol. 
— Sion College. 

1632. The same ; London, by G. M. for the Company. — 8°. 
Bodleian. 

1632. The same ; London, for the Company. 12°. 

1632. All the French Psalm tunes, with Enghsh words, ac- 12". 

cording to the verses and tunes used in the re- 
formed Churches, &c. ; London, by Tho. Harper. 
— Lambeth. 

1633. Psalms, by Sterneholde, Stc; London, by G. M. for 8°. 

the Company. — Bodleian. 
1633. The same ; London, by T. P. for the Company. — 4°. 

JBodkian. 
1633. The same, with tunes in iv. parts, by Tho. Ravens- 8°. 

croft ; London, by. T. Harper. — Balliol College. 
1633. Psalms, in prose and metre ; Edinburgh, by Edw. 8°. 

Raban. — British Museum; Bodleian. 
1633. Psalm cxxxvii. in metre, by J. Donne ; London, for 4°. 

J. Marriott ". — British Museum ; Bodleian. 
1635. Psahns, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by G. M. for fol 

the Company. — Balliol College. 
1635. The same ; London, for the Company. — Bodleian. 8°. 
1635. The same ; London, by A. G. for the Company. 4°. 

1635. The Psahns, in prose and metre, with the notes; 8°. 

■» Reprinted at London, for J. Flesher, 1651, 12°. This edition is in the Bodleian. 

r 



66 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Edinburgh, by the heirs of Andro Hart. — Bod- 
leian; Sion College; Lambeth. 

1636. Paraphrase on the Psalms, translated by King fol. 
James ; Edinburgh. — British Museum. 

1636. The same; London, by Thomas Harper.— C/imf fol. 
Church; Balliol College; C. C. College. 

1636. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by E. P. for fol. 

the Company. — Christ Church ; Balliol College. 
1666. A paraphrase, in metre, upon the Psalms, and upon 12". 
the hymns of the Old and New Testament, by G. 
S. [George Sandys ;] London, at the Bell in St. 
Paul's Churchyard. — Bodleian ; Sion College; Sir 
J. Hawkins; Dr. Percy. 

1637. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by A. G. for 4». 

the Company. — Brasen Nose College; fVadham 

College. 
1637. The same ; London, by G. M. for the Company.— 8°. 

Lincoln College. 
1637. The same ; Cambridge, by Buck and Daniel. — Christ 4P. 

Church. 

1637. Psalms, by King James, with his prose ; London, by 8°. 

Tho. Harper. — Bodleian. 

1638. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; Cambridge, by Buck fol. 

and Daniel. — Sion College. 
1638. The same ; Cambridge, by Buck and Daniel. — C. C. 4". 

College. 
1638. The same ; London, by G. M. for the Company.— fol. 

British Museum; Lambeth. 
1638. The same ; London, by G. M. for the Company.— 8". 

British Museum. 
1638. The Psalms of David, and other holy Prophets, by 12». 

R. B ". London, for Fr. Constable. — Sion College. 
1638. The Psalms, in metre, [anonymous;] Rotterdam, for IS,". 

H. Tutill.— Lam6ei/j. 



" Perhaps Burnaby. In the former No. J has B. K. They are however as I 

lists these two initials have been rather have given them. The book has two 

strangely handled : Nos. i and 3 give titles, one of which is engraved, and con- 

them rightly : Nos. 2 and 4 read B. R. tains a portrait. 



OF THE PSALMS. 67 

1639. The Psalms [with other books of Scripture,] trans- fol. 

lated by H. Ainsworth ; London, by M. Parsons. 

— Bodleian; Sion College. 
1639. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by G. M. for 8<>. 

the Company. — Christ Church. 

1639. The same ; London, by E. G. for the Company. — 4". 

St. Paul's. 

1640. Psalms, in prose and metre ; Edinburgh, by James 16". 

Bryson. 
1640. Psalms, in metre, [anonymous <*;] no place, no name. 4°. 

Bodleian. 
1640. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by E. G. for fol. 

the Company. — Bodleian. 

1640. The same ; London, by E. G. for the Company. 4°. 

1641. The same; London, for the Company. — C. C. CoU 4°. 

lege. 

1641. The same ; London, for the Company. — British Mw- S". 

seum. 

1642. The same ; London, for the Company. — Bodleian. 12". 

1642. Psalms, or songs ^of Sion, turned into the language 12". 

and set to the tunes of a strange land, by W. S. 
[Slatyer ;] London, by Robt. Young. — British 
Museum. 

1643. Psalms, in prose and metre, with notes ; London, by 16". 

R. C. for the Company. — St. Paul's; Mr. Her- 
bert. 

1643. The Psalms, in four languages P, by W. S. [William 12". 

Slatyer ;] London, by Tho. Harper. — British Mu- 
seum; Lamheth. 

1644. The Psalms, in metre, close and proper to the He- 12". 

brew, with musical notes i ; London, by Matthew 

■• See a specimen in the Appendix. In " presumed to paraphrase to give the 

the preface, the translators (for they " sense of his meaning in other words." 

speak in the plural number) profess to i' f^iz. Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and 

keep close to the original text; "We English. The whole book is engraved 

" have done our indeavour to make a on copper. 

" plaine and familiar translation of the <i By Wm. Barton, afterwards much 

" Psalmes and words of David int» eng- altered by him. , See a specimen in the 

" lish metre, and have not soe much as Appendix. 

F 2 



68 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

Simmons. — Bodleian; Sion College; Lambeth; Dr. 
Percy. 
1644. The Psalms, in prose and metre, with annotations, by 8". 
H. Ainsworth; Amsterdam, by Tho. Stafford. — 
Bodleian; Lambeth. 

1644. The Psalter, with titles and Collects, (by Jeremy 8". 

Taylor;) Oxford, by L. Lichfield. — Bodleian; 
Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. 
" The book of praises," containing Psalms xc. to cvi. 8". 
in verse, and called, " An essay or specimen trf a 
" new translation;" the title is losf. — C C. Col- 
lege. 

1645. Psalm cxxxvi. and a paraphrase on Psalm cxiv. by J. 12". 

Milton s; London, by Ruth Raworth. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; Dr. Percy. 

1646. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, for the Com- 8". 

pany. 
1646. Psalms, in metre, by Fr. Rouse'; London. — See 8". 
Wood's AthencB, vol. iii. p. 468. 

"■ Apparently printed between 1640 " that the Psalms, set forth by Mr. 

and 1650. " Rous, be permitted to be publicly 

' Printed among Milton's minor po- " sung, the same being read before sing- 
ems. See them again, with others, un- " ing, until the books be more generally 
der the year 1673. "dispersed." And on Nov. 14, 1645, 

« [From this was formed the Scottish " The House being informed. That some 

version.] Note by Mr. Tutet. Anthony " of the Assembly of Divines were at 

4 Wood remarks, "This translation, "the door; they were called in: and 

" though ordered by the House of Com- " Mr. Wilson acquainted the House, 

" mons to be printed, 14 Nov. 1645, " that, according to a former order of 

" yet, if I am not mistaken, all or most " this House, they had perased the 

" of it was printed in 1641." But I am " Psalms set out by Mr. Rouse ; and as 

inclined to think that Rouse revised his " they are now altered and amended, 

translation, perhaps according to the " do conceive they may be useful to the 

suggestions of a committee of the As- '.' Church. Resolved, &c. That this book 

sembly of Divines, and that his second " of Psalms, set forth by Mr. Rouse, 

or amended translation was not in fact " and perused by the Assembly of Di- 

printed before 1646. For in the Jour- " mies, be forthwith printed," &c. It 

nals of the House of Commons, on the appears, I think, from the extracts, that 

20th of Nov. 1643, it is ordered, " That in 1643 Mr. Rouse had set forth his ver- 

" the Assembly of Divines be desired to sion, but that from some cause or other 

" give their advice whether it may not the copies had not been " generally dis- 

" be useful and profitable t» the Church, " persed." Subsequently, when the ap- 



OF THE PSALMS. 69 

1646. Psalms, in metre, with King James' prose "; London, 8°. 
by Miles Flesher. — Bodleian. 

1646. The Psalter, with titles and Collects ; London, by R. IS". 

Royston. — British Museum. 

1647. Psalms, by Stemeholde, &c. London, by A. M. for 8». 

the Company. — C. C. College. 

1648. The same ; London, for the Company. — Bod- 4°. & 8". 

leian. 
1648. A paraphrase, in verse, on the Psalms, by G. San- 12". 

dys; London. 
1648. Choice Psalms, in verse, put into music for three 4°. 

voices, by W. and H. Lawes; London, for H. 

Moseley. — Bodleian. 
1648. Psalms xxiii. and cxxxvii. in metre, by R. Crashaw ; 12". 

London, for H. Mosely. — Bodldan. 

1648. The Psalms, in metre, by Francis Roberts ; London. 8". 

— British Museum, 

1649. The same ; London, by T. R. and E. M ».— St. John's 8°. 

College. 

1650. The Psalms, in metre, newly translated, allowed by 24°. 

the Kirk of Scotland ; Edinburgh, by Evan Tyler. 
C. C. College. 

1651. Psalms and hymns, composed for the public thanks- 8". 

giving, October 24, 1651, by W. Barton V; Lon- 
don, by W. Du-gard. — Bodleian. 

1651. Psalm civ. in metre, translated to the original sense, 12". 
by Sir Henry Wotton; London, by Tho. Maxey. 
— Bodleian. 

1651. Psalms, in metre z, by H. King, Bishop of Chiches- 12". 

probation of the Assembly had been ob- performance having been referred by the 

tained, this cause might have ceased to House of Commons to certain of their 

operate, and the amended impression body to be examined, was not altogether 

would go freely abroad. approved of, being deemed by them t»o 

» See a specimen in the Appendix. poetical, but the censors did themselves 

" Printed with his " Key to the Bi- intend to compile a new one out of it. 

" ble;" agMn in 1656, &e. See the Journals of the House, 27°. Sep- 

T Containing Psalms xlviii, Ixxvi. xlvi. tembris, 1650. 
cxxxv. In the dedication are t» be found • From the new translation of the Bi- 

some things relative to Rouse's version, ble, but to be sung after the old tunes, 
and its revision by Barton ; which last 

f3 



70 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

ter; London, by Edw. Griffin. — British Museum; 
Bodleian. 
1652. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London. — Brit. Museum. IS". 

1652. Psalms, in iv. languages, by W. Slatyer ^ ; London, 12°. 

by P. Stent. — British Museum ; Christ Church. 

1653. The Psalms, with a paraphrase ; London. fol. 

1654. Psalms, in metre, by W. Barton, M. A. ; London, by 12°. 

Roger Daniel. — Sion College; Lambeth. 

1654. The Psalms, in metre, by Bishop Kingb; London, 12". 

by S. G. — Sion College. 

1655. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, by A. M. for 8». 

the Company. — Lambeth. 
1655. The Psalter, with titles, &c. by Jeremy Taylor; Lon- 8°. 
don, for R. Royston. — Ashm,olean Museum, Oo^ord, 

1655. Psalms, in metre, by J. White ; London, by S. Grif- 12". 

fin. — British Museum. 

1656. Psalm xxiii. in metre, by Geo. Herbert ; London, for 12". 

Philip Stephens. — Bodleian. 

1657. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. Cambridge, by Jo. Field. 8°. 

Lambeth. 

1658. The same ; London, by Jo. Field. 16". 
1659- Psalms, with a paraphrase, &c. by H. Hammond'^; fol. 

London, by H. Norton. — Bodleian. 
1661. An essay towards a metrical version of the Psalms, by 8". 

Samuel Leigh; London, by Tho. Milbourne. — 

Lambeth; Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, 
1661. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. Cambridge, by Jo. Field. 8". 

Christ Church. 
1661. The same ; London, for the Company. — 'New College. 4". 

1661. The same; London, for the Company. — Christ Ch, 8°. 

1662. The same ; London, by T. N. for the Company. — fol. 

Christ Church. 

1663. The same ; London, for the Company. — Christ Ch. 8". 
1663. The same; Cambridge, by Jo. Field. — Exeter College. 4". 

» Engraved: see under the year 1643. tion are proposed by Dr. Hammond. 

•> It is the edition of 165 1, with a se- This work was reprinted, with the addi- 

cond title. That of 167 1 calls itself the tion of a paraphrase upon the first ten 

second edition. chapters of Proverbs, in 1684, folio. 

' Some few alterations in the transla- 



OF THE PSALMS. 71 

1664. The Psalms, paraphrased ; London, by Tho. Garth- 8°. 
waite. — Lambeth. 

1666. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. Cambridge, by Jo. Field. 4°. 

Christ Church; University College. 

1667. A paraphrase on the Psalms, by S. Woodford ; Lon- 4°. 

don, by R. White. — Sion College i Christ Church; 
New College; Worcester College; Dr. Percy. 

1668. The Psahns, paraphrased by Miles Smyth ; London, 8°. 

for Tho. Garthwaite. — Lambeth; Christ Church; 
Magdalen College. 

1668. Psalms and hymns, by Wm. Barton ; London, by T. 12°. 

Parkhurst. — St. Paul's. 

1669. Psalms, paraphrased, in the " Davideis" of Abraham fol. 

Cowley ^. 
1669. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by T. R. for 8°. 

the Company. — Bodleian. 
1671. The same ; London, by Tho. Newcomb, for the Com- 8°. 

pany. — Wadham College. 

1671. Psalms, in metre, by Bishop King, second edition ; 8°. 

London, for S. and B. Griffin. — Lambeth. 

1672. Psalm civ. in metre, by Sir H. Wotton ; London, by 8°. 

T. Roycroft. — British Museum ; Bodleian. 

1672. Two Centuries of Psalm-hymns, by.W. Barton; Lon- 12». 

don, by W. Godbid. — Bodleian. 

1673. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, by J. M. for 12". 

the Company. — Christ Church. 

1673. Psalms i. to viii. Ixxx. to Ixxxviii. cxiv. and cxxxvi. 12°. 

in verse, by J. Milton ^ : London, by T. Dring. — 
British Museum; All Souls College. 

1674. The Psalms, in metre, with an exposition, by F. Ro- fol. 

berts ; London, for P. Parker. — Bodleian. 
1676. A paraphrase on the Psalms, by G. Sandys, set to 8°. 
new tunes; London, by W. Godbid, for A. Roper. 
— Lambeth; Christ Church; Magdalen College; 
Sir John Hawkins. 

•> Various editions in this and subse- in previous editions : the wliole are found 
quent years. in the later ones of Newton, Warton^ 

« Printed among bis minor poems: and Todd, 
only two of these Psalms had appeared 

F 4 



72 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1676. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. ; Cambridge, by Jo. 4". 

Hayes. — Bodlekm. 

1678. The same ; London, for the Company.— C/im« Ch. 4». 

1678. The Psalms, in metre, by S. Woodford, second edi- 8°. 

tion; London, for J. Martyn and others. — British 
Museum; Bodleian; Lambeth; Magdalen College. 

1679. A Century of select Psalms, in verse, by John Pa^ 

trick, D. D.; London, for R. Uoyston.— Bodleian. 
1679. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, for the Com- S"- 
pany. — All Souls College. 

1679. Psalms, newly translated, in verse ; London, for the 16". 

Company. 

1680. Psalms and hymns, in metre, for the use of the IS". 

Saints, more especially in New England, fifth edi- 
tion ; London, for R. Chiswell. — Dr. Percy. 

1680. xviii. of David's Psahns, with the book of Lamenta- 8". 

tions, paraphrased in verse, by Ja. Chamberlayne ; 
London, for Bentley and Magnes. — Sion College. 

1681. The Ascents of the Soul ; paraphrases in verse on the fol. 

XV. Psalms of Degrees, from the Italian of Lore- 
dano, [by Henry Lord Coleraine;] London, for 
R. Harford. — British Museum; Sion College; Lam- 
beth; Dr. Percy. 

1682. Psalms, in metre, by Wm. Barton c; London, for 12". 

the Company. — Bodleian. 

1682. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c. London, by J. Macock, 8°. 

also for the Company. — Sion College; Lambeth; 
Wadliam College. 

1683. The same; London, for the Company.— C/iri«< Church. 16°. 

1684. A Century of select Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick, se- 12". 

cond edition ; London, for R. Royston. — Simi Coll. 

1685. Psalms, in metre, allowed by the Kirk of Scotland; fol. 

« In his preface Barton says, " I have " hath been at charge to put forth a new 

*' (in this my last translation) corrected '* edition of mine, and printed some 

" all the harsh passages, and added a " thousands of mine in Holland, as it 

" great number of second metres. The " is reported. But whether they were 

" Scots of late have put forth a Psalm- " printed there or no, I am in doubt; for 

" book, most-what composed out of " I am sure that 1500 of my books were 

" mine and Mr. Rouse's; but it did not " heretofore printed by stealth in Eng- 

" give full satisfaction; for somebody " toicf, and carried over into Ireland." 



OF THE PSALMS. 73 

Edinburgh, by the heir of A. Anderson. — fVadham 
College. 

1685. Psalms, in metre, by Richard Goodridge f. 

1686. A Century of select Psalms, by J. Patrick, third edi- 8". 

tion ; London, for R. Royston. — Lambeth. 

1687. Psalms, by Sterneholde, &c.; London, by J. M. for fol. 

the Company. — Bodleian. 

1687. The same ; London. — British Museum. %<>. 

1688. Psalms and hymns, in metre, by Simon Ford, D. D. 12°. 

London, for Brab. Aylmer. — Bodleian; Sion Col- 
lege; Lambeth; Dr. Percy. 

1688. Psalms, (or Psalm-hymns,) in metre, by Wm. Barton ; 12°. 
London, by J. HeptinstaU. — Bodleian; Lambeth. 

1691. A Century of Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick ; Lon- 12". 
don, for L. Meredith. — Christ Church; Oriel Col- 
lege; Dr. Percy. 

1691. Psalms, in metre, by W. Barton ; London, by F. 12°. 
Collins. — Lambeth. 

1693. Psalms, by Sterneholde S, &c. London, by John 4". 

Leake. — Lambeth. 
1694). Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick ; London, by J. 12°. 
Churchill. — Bodleian; Christ Church. 

1694. Psalms and hymns, in metre, for the use of New Eng- 12". 

land; London, by R. ChisweU. — Sion College. 

1694. A selection from the Psalms, composed in two parts, 8°. 

by Daniel Warner ^ ; in the Savoy, by E. Jones. 
— Bodleian. 

1695. The first xx. Psalms, in verse, by N. Brady and N. 8°. 

Tate ' ; London, for the Company. — Bodleian ; 
Lambeth; Dr. Percy. 

' Of this translator some accouut is Brady and Tate, was altered into the 

given in a dissertation prefixed to " Se- form and language in which it is printed 

" lect Psalms, in verse, with remarks by to this day. 

" Bishop Lowth and others," published ■• The version is altered from Sterne- 

by the Hon. and Rev. Lord Aston, i8i i. holde's : in the preface mention is made 

See also a note by Mr. Tutet, in this of a report, "that there would be very 

work, under the year 1698. " speedily an act of Parliament for an- 

* From this time no notice is taken of " nexing Bishop Patrick's version of 

editions of Sterneholde's version ; which, " the Psalms to the Bible." 
soon after the appearance of that by ' Printed as a specimen. Tlie whole 



74. VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1696. The Psalms, by Brady and Tate, first edition ; Lon- 8". 

don, by M. Clark. — British Museum; Lambeth; 
Worcester College. 

1697. Select Psalms, in verse, for the use of St. James' pa- 12". 

rish, Westminster; London, by J. Heptinstall. — 
Christ Church. 

1698. Davideos, or a specimen of some of David's Psalms, 8°. 

in metre, with remarks on the Latin translators '^ ; 

London, for W. Keblewhite. — Lambeth. 
1698. Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick ; London. 8". 

1698. Psalms, in metre, translated by Luke Milboumei; i^". 

London, for W. Rogers and others. — Sion Col- 
• lege; Lambeth; Christ Church. 

1698. Psalms, in metre, by Brady and Tate, second edi- 8°. 

tion'"; London, by T. Hodgkin. — Bodleian; Larrb- 
beth; St. Paul's. 

1699. The same; London, by T. Hodgkin.— Orie/ College. 12». 

1699. Some of the Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick, N. Bra^ IS". 

dy, and N. Tate ; Cambridge, for the use of the 
University. — Lambeth. 

1700. The Psalms of David, [in prose,] translated from the 12". 

Vulgate " ; no place, no name. — Lambeth ; Dr. 
Percy; Rev. H. Cotton. 

version was licensed to be sung in printed in Dr. Woodford's paraphrase.] 
churches, and the first edition of it Note by Mr. Tutet. 
printed, in the next year. It is to be ob- "> Tate's Miscellanea sacra, pub- 
served, that the version of this specimen lished 1698, in 8". contains Psalm civ. 
differs in many places from that which and other portions of Scripture, in me- 
was afterwards adopted, as may be seen tre. 

in the Appendix. There was also an- " By Mr. Carry], created Lord Dart- 
other specimen, containihg only the first ford by the Pretender. The book was 
eight Psalms, probably printed a little probably printed at Paris or St. Ger- 
before the present. Of this several pas- miiins'. By the approbations prefixed, 
sages differ both from the second speci- it appears that this version was intended 
men and the adopted version. Copies of to supersede that in the Douay Bible, 
each are in the Bodleian ; the earlier, a which was now considered to be too an- 
sheet and a half, has no title. tiquated for general use. It should be 
I* This book is by mistake dated 1798. observed, that there are two kinds of 
' [In his preface, Milbourne mentions title-pages to this volume: some copies 
versions of the Psalms by Mr. May, Mr. have a vignette, for which in others a 
Burnaby, and Mr. Goodridge, as also by blank space is left. Some also are wiUi- 
Mrs. Beale, the printer. The last are out the errata at the end. 



OF THE PSALMS. 73 

1700. Psalms, newly translated, in metre ; London, by Tho. 12°. 
Parkhurst. — Lambeth. 

1700. A supplement to Brady and Tate's version ; contain- 8°. 

ing Psalms, Hymns, &c. ; London, by J. Hep- 
tinstall. — Bodleian. 

1701. The first xv. Psalms, in lyric verse, by Dr. J. Gibbs; 4°. 

London, by J. Matthews. — Bodleian; Lambeth; 

Dr. Peicy. 
1701. Psalms, with the argument of each Psalm, [by Dr. 8°. 

Allix;] London, by John Taylor. — Lambeth; C. C. 

College. 
1701. Psalms, by Brady and Tate; London, by T. Hodg- IS". 

kin.— C. C. College. 

1705. The Psalms, in metre, by Wm. Barton, as left finish- 12". 

ed in his lifetime; London, for the Company. — 
Lambeth. 

1706. An essay towards a paraphrase on the Psalms, in 8". 

verse ; with a paraphrase on Proverbs, chap. xxxi. 
and Revelations, chap. iii. by Basil Kennet; Lon- 
don, for B. Aylmer. — Bodleian; Lambeth ; Wor- 
cester College. 

1706. Holy David and his English translators cleared : be- 8". 

ing the Psalms explained °, &c.; London, by R. 
Knaplock. — Bodleian. 

1707. The same, second edition ; London, by R. Knaplock. 8". 

— Lambeth; Worcester College. 
Psalms xix. and xxiii. in metre, by Mr. Addison ; 
published in the Spectator. 
1710. The Psalms, in metre, allowed by authority of the 12". 
Kirk of Scotland ; Edinburgh, by James Watson. 
Lambeth; Di: Percy. 

1712. Psalms, in metre, by King James ; Edinburgh, by J. 8°. 

Watson . — Lambeth . 

1713. Psalm xxix. paraphrased in verse ; London. — British fol. 

Museum. 

1714. The Psalms, in metre, by Sir John Denham ; Lon- 8°. 

° By J. Johnson. The first edition was published anonymously, the second 
bears his name. 



76 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

don, for J. Bowyer and others. — Lambeth ; Christ 
Church ; Balliol College. 

1714. Psalms and hymns, by the late Rev. Dan. Burgess; 12". 

London, for John Clarke. — Lambeth. 

1715. The Psalms, in metre, by J. Patrick P, D. D. ; London, 12°. 

for John ChurchUl. — Lambeth. 

1715. The whole book of Psalms, with hymns, and all the 8". 
ancient and proper tunes composed, &c. by John 
Playford ; London, for the Company. — Lambeth ; 
Mr. Nichok. 

1717- The Psalms, by Brady and Tate 1 ; Tranquebar, in 8". 
the office of the Danish Missionaries. — Christ Ch. 

1718. Psalms and hymns, for the use of St. James', West- 8". 
minster, with proper tunes ; London, by W. Pear- 
son. — Bodleian; Christ Church. 

1718. Psalterium Americanum : the Psalms, in blank verse, 12". 

yet printed as prose, with illustrations and an ap- 
pendix; Boston, in New England, by S. Knee- 
land. — British Museum ; Lambeth. 
1719- The Psalms, imitated in the language of the New 12". 
Testament, by I. Watts; London, for J. Clarke 
and others. — Lambeth. 

1719. The book of Psalms, made fit for the closet, with ti- 12". 

ties to each Psalm ; London, by R. WUkin. — Bod- 
leian, 
1719. Psalm xlii. in metre, by Bishop Patrick ; London, by 8". 
W. Mears. — Bodleian. 

1721. Psalms, in metre, by Sir R. Blackmore ; London, by 8". 

J. March. — British Museum; Lambeth; Christ Ch. 

1722. Select Psalms, paraphrased in metre, by Dr. R. Da- 8". 

niel. Dean of Armagh ' ; London, for Bern. Lintot. 
— British Museum; Bodleian; Sion College; Lam- 
beth. 



p This is the whole Psalter. the collection of Archbishop Wake, and 

1 I have little doubt of this being a I have never seen or heard of another, 

very rare volume. It is probable that ' Dr. Daniel printed also a version of 

very few copies of the impression reached the penitential Psalms. 
this country. The one described is in 



OF THE PSALMS. 77 

1724. Psalms, in metre, by John Patrick, with the tunes ; 8". 
London, for D. Brown and others. — Bodleian. 

1727. Psalms civ. and cvii. paraphrased in metre, by Walter 8". 

Harte ; London, by B. Lintot. — British Museum: ; 
Bodleian. 

1728. Psalms, by Brady and Tate ; London, for the Com- 12". 

pany. — Lambeth. 
1730. Psalm cxix. paraphrased in verse, by George Atwood, 4". 
B. D.; London, for W. Innys. — Lambeth. 

1733. A specimen of a new version of the Psalms, [by 4°. 

G. Costard;] London, for the author. — Bod- 
leian. 

1734. The Psalms, in metre, allowed by the Kirk, &c. 12". 

Glasgow, by W. Duncan. — Lambeth. 
1736. Psalms civ. and cxxxvii. in verse, by Jo. Burton, 8". 
B. D. Oxford, at the Theatre ". — Rev. H. Cotton. 

1738. A collection of Psalms and hymns, [seems Moravian;] 12°. 

London, no name. — Lambeth. 
Psalms and hymns, for the Moravian worship, [by 8". 
Mr. Gambold;] London. 

1739. Proposals for publishing the Psalms and Solomon's 4°. 

Song, wherein t^e English version is amended, &c. 

with a specimen, by John Mawer, D. D.; Oxford, 

no name. 
1744. Psalms, an essay towards a new version, by Z. 8". 

Mudge; London, for S. Birt. — Bodleian. 
1751. The Psalms in metre «; London, by H. Kent. — Lam. 12". 

beth; Dr. Percy. 
1754. The Psalms, from Buchanan's Latin into EngUsh 8°. 

verse, by Rev. T. Cradock, of Maryland ; London, 

for Mrs. A. Cradock, of Wells. — Bodleian; Lam- 
beth. 
1754. The Psalms in heroic verse, by Stephen Wheatland 8". 

and Tipping Sylvester; London, for S. Birt.— 

British Museum ; Bodleian; Lambeth. 

' ' The title of the volume which con- " metrica, sive Exercitationum poetica- 

tains these Psalms, (and also parts of " rum, &c. delectus." 

Deuteronomy and Isaiah,) is " Sacrse ' In lyric measure without rhyme, by 

" Scripturse locorura quorundam versio Mr. Pike. 



78 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1755. Psalms and Hymns by Mr. Wesley, Mr. Whitfield, 12°. 
Mr. Madan, &c.' 2 vols.; Bristol. — Bodleian. 

1755. The Psalms translated with notes, by T. Edwards, 8°. 

A. M. ; Cambridge, by J. Bentham. — Bodleian. 

1756. A select collection of the Psalms in verse, from the 12". 

most eminent poets"; London, for the editor. — 
Lambeth. 
1759. The Psalter in its original form, [by G. Fenwick]''; 8". 
London, by T. Longman. — British Museum j Bod- 
leian; Lambeth; Mr. Herbert. 

1761. The first book of David's Psalms in heroic verse by 8". 

Robson ; London, for W. Sanby. — Lambeth. 

1762. The Psalms translated from the Hebrew, in mea- 8". 

sured prose, with critical notes, by W. Green, M. A. 
Cambridge, by J. Bentham. — Bodleian ; Lambeth. 

1763. Psalms and Hymns in metre, by C. Bradbury; Lon- 12". 

don, by M. Lewis. — Lambeth. 
Psalms and Hymns by Dr. Doddridge ; London. 
1763. A new collection of Psalms for the use of Protestant 8". 

dissenters at Liverpool ; Liverpool, for the Society. 

— Bodleian. 
1765- Psalms in verse, by James Merrick, M. A. X; Rea- 4". 

ding, by J. Carnan. — Bodleian ; Lambeth. 

1765. The Psalms of David attempted in the spirit of Chris- 4". 

tianity, by Christopher Smart, M. A. ; London, for 
the author. — Bodleian; Dr. Percy. 

1766. The Psalms in metre, by James Merrick ; Reading, 12°. 

by J. Carnan. — Dr. Percy. 
1766. xvii. Psalms translated with notes, by Dr. Chandler^; 8°. 

London, for Buckland and Coote. — Bodleian. 
Psalms xlii. and xliii. translated [by Dr. Kennicott "] ; 4°. 

no place, no name, no date. — Bodleian. 
1769- The Psalms in metre ; the common Scottish version, 12°. 

* Frequently reprinted. '■ To be found in iiis " Life of David." 

■■ Published, with some originals, by * A single sheet, privately circulated, 

Henry Dell, bookseller. printed, 1 believe, at the Clarendon Press 

» Containing also a translation of in Oxford. The translation differs a little 

" the last words of David." from that wliich in 1787 appeared in bis 

y The first edition of Mr. Merrick's " Critical Remarks." 



OF THE PSALMS. 79 

with annotations by Mr. David Dickson ; Glasgow, 

for John Tait and Ja. Brown. — Lambeth. 
1770. A collection of Psalms, &c. by R. Flexman, D. D.; 12». 

London, by Waugh. 
1773. A course of Singing-Psalms in metre; London, no 8°. 

name. — Sion College. 
1775. The Psalms, (altered in many places from the version 8<». 

in the Prayer-book b ;) London, for J. Johnson. 

— Bodleian. 
1775. A collection, in metre, out of the book of Psalms, by 8". 

W. Romaine ; London, no name. — Sodleian. 

1775. The Psalms in metre, (Scottish version,) with notes 8". 

by J. Browne ; Edinburgh, by A. NeiU. — British 
Museum; Sion College. 

1776. The Psalms, (version of the Bible slightly altered,) by 4". 

G. Home, D. D. ; Oxford, at the Clarendon Press, 

2 vols. <^ — Bodleian. 
1779. Psalms in verse, by the Countess of Pembroke «■; Lon- 8". 

don, by J. Dodsley. — Jll Soub College. 
1784. Psalms in metre, (altered from the Scottish version ;) 8<*. 

London, for the editor. — Bodleian. 
1784. Psalms in metre, from various versions; London, 12°. 

printed for the Welsh charity. — Sion College. 

1787. Dr. Kennicott's " Remarks," contain translations of 8". 

xxxii. Psalms; Oxford, for D. Prince. — Bodleian. 

1788. Psalms and Hymns, unmixed with the disputed doc- 8". 

trines of any sect, collected by G. Walker; Warring- 
ton, by W. Eyres. — Sion College. 

1788. Dr. Geddes's specimen contains a translation of Psalm 4°. 
xvi. ; London, for W. Faulder. 

1790. Psalms translated, with notes, by Stephen Street, 8°. 
M. A. 2 vols.; London, for B. White. — Bodleian. 

•> Published in " The Book of Com- Sir Philip and his sister, but what share 

" mon Prayer reformed, &c. :" there are each had in the performance it is not now 

also several Psalms in metre in the col- easy to say. The Psalms printed here 

lection at the end. (viz. in Sir John Harrington's Nugae 

<: Reprinted in 1 798, 8°. Antiquae) are Ps. li. civ. cxxxvii. Ixix. 

^ The accomplished and celebrated cxii. cxvii.andcxx. One alone, cxxxvii. 

sister of Sir Philip Sidney. There is ex- had been previously published in The 

tant in MS. the whole Psalterin verse by Guardian, No. 18. 



80 VARIOUS EDITIONS 

1793. The Psalms translated by R. Wake, 2 vols. 8». 

1794. The Psalms in metre, methodized by R. Walker; 8". 

Edinburgh, by W. Creech. — British Museum. 

1794. The Psalms, a new version with notes ; London, for 8". 

M. Priestley. — Bodleian. 
The Psalms, Merrick''s version, divided into stanzas, 12". 
with a paraphrase in prose, by W. D. Tattersall ; 
London, for Rivingtons. 

1795. The same, with the music, but without the para- 8". 

phrase, 3 vols.; London, for Rivingtons. — Bodleian. 
1797. Psalms, Merrick's version, divided into stanzas (and 4°. 

partially altered) by W. D. TattersaU ; London, no 

name. — Bodleian. 
1801. A poetical version of certain Psalms by R. Cumber- 8". 

land; Tunbridge WeUs, by J. Sprange. — Bod- 
leian. 
1801. Watts' Psalms and Hymns arranged by J. Rip- 8". 

pon ; London, sold at Dr. Rippon's vestry. — Sion 

College, 

1805. Psalms attempted in metre by J. Cottle, second 12". 

edition ; London, for Longman and Co. 

1806. Psalms, a collection from various versions, with some 8». 

originals ; London. — British Museum. 
1806. Versions and imitations of the Psalms, by Erasmus 8". 
Middleton, A. B.; London, by W. Wilson. — Bod- 
leian. 

1806. Psalm Ixxxvii. a new version, by J. Eveleigh, D. D^.; 8°. 

Oxford, for the author. — Bodleian. 

1807. The Psalms translated by Alexander Geddes, 2 vols. 8". 

1808. The Psalms in blank verse by the Rev. T. Dennis; 12". 

London, for J. White. 
1809- A version of the Psalms, attempted to be closely ac- 8". 

commodated to the text of Scripture ; London, for 

Rivingtons. — Bodleian. 
1810. Psalm xhx. a new translation by W. Vansittart, 8". 

A. M. f; Oxford, at the University Press. — Bod- 

leian. 

' Published in a sermon preached be- ' Published in a sermon preached be- 

fore the University of Oxford. fore the University of Oxford. 



OF THE PSALMS. 81 

181 1. Psalms Ixviii. and ex. translated by R. Dixon, A. M. ; 4°. 
Oxford, for the author. — JBodldan. 

1811. The Psalms translated by W. S. Towers; London, 8°. 
by H. Reynell. — Bodleian. 

1811. The Psalms, a new version in metre, with notes, by 8". 
W. Goode, 2 vols. ; London, for the author. — Bod- 
leian. 

1811. Select Psalms in verse, with remarks by Lowth and 8". 
others?; London, for J. Hatchard. — Sion College. 

1813. Psalms, Hymns, &c. in three books, [used by the 8". 
Scottish Baptists;] Edinburgh, for Steele; Lon- 
don, forW. Jones. 

1815. Certain Psalms paraphrased in metre, by Henry Earl 4°. 
of Surrey h; London, for Longman and Co. — Bod- 
leian. 

1815. Psalms and Hymns selected from the best authors, 8°. 
including many originals ; intended to be an appen- 
dix to Dr. Watts' collection, by J. Rippon, D. D. 
twentieth edition ; London, for Longman and Co. 

1815. Psalms translated, with notes, by Bishop Horsley, 8°. 

2 vols. ; London, for Rivingtons. — Bodleian. 

1816. A selection from the book of Psalms [altered from 8°. 

the version in the Prayer-book ;] Warwick, by H. 
Sharpe. 

1819. Lyra Davidis; or, the Psalms translated and ex- 8". 

pounded by John Frye, B. A.; London, for Ogle 
and Co. — Bodleian. 
The Psalms arranged on a new plan, by T. Pruen ; 8". 
London, for Rivingtons. 

1820. The book of Psalms in metre, with a preface to each 8". 

Psalm; London, for the Philanthropic Society. — 
Bodleian. 

JV. B. Selections of Psalms from various versions have been 
published in great abundance within the last 40 or 50 years; but 
of these, generally speaking, no notice has been taken. 

6 Published by the Hon. and Rev. Lord works of Lord Surrey and Sir Thomas 
Aston. WyattbyDr.Nott. 

* Published in the collection of the 



APPENDIX. 



APPENDIX A. 
TRANSLATIONS FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

Genesis xliii. 11, &c. 

TyndaUs Pentateuch, 1530. IS". 

JL HAN their father Israel sayde unto the. yf it must nedes be so 
now : than do thus / take of the best frutes of the lande in 
youre vesselles / and brynge the man a present * / a curtesie 
bawlme / and a curtesie of hony / spyces and myrre / dates and 
ahnondes. And take as moch money more with you. And the 
money that was brought agayne in youre sackes / take it agayne 
with you in youre handes / peradventure it was some oversyghte. 
Take also youre brother with you / and aryse and goo agayne 
to the man. And God almightie geve you mercie in the sighte of 
the man and send you youre other brother and also Be Jamin / 
and I wilbe as a ma robbed of his childernt". 

CoverdaWs Bible. 1535. fol. 
Then sayde Israel their father unto the : Yf it must nedes be 
so, then do this : take of the best frutes of the lande in youre 
sackes, and brynge the man a present: a curtesy balme, and 
hony, and spyces, and myrre, and dates, and ahnondes. Take 
other money with you also, and the money that was brought 
agayne in youre sacke mouthes, cary it agayne with you : per- 

■ The articles composing Jacob's pre- 2. " a little of gum and of honey, and of 

sent to Joseph are thus given in two " Storax, and of myrrh, and of therc- 

MSS. in the Bodleian; the former of " binth, and of almonds." 

which is said to be Wicliffe's translation. The margin of this last has these 

the second is called by Lewis the revised notes : 

translation of WicklifiFe. " Storax, that is, precious gum. 

i."Alytleofpredousliquorofsibote" " Myrrh, that is, a bitter gum. 

(the margin has ginne,) " and of hony, " Therebynte, that is, resyns beste." 

" & of the liquor of the tree of Storax, •> The second edition, of 1534, agrees 

" and of Stactes the liquor of myrrh tree, with the first. 



and of Therebynt, and of almondes." 



u 3 



86 APPENDIX. 

adventure it was an oversight. — And take youre brother, get you 
up, and go agayne unto the man. The Allmightie God geve you 
mercy in the sight of y« man, that he maye let you have youre 
other brother, and Ben Jamin. As for me, I must be as one, that 
is robbed of his children. 

Matthew's Bible. 1537. fol. 

Than their father Israel sayd unto them : Yf it must ned? be so 
now: than do thus/ take of the best frutes of the lande in youre 
vesselles / and brynge the ma a present / a curtesye bawlme ; and 
a curtesye of hony / spices & myrre / dates & almodes. And take 
as moche money more with you. And the money that was 
brought agayne in your sackes / take it agayne with you / perad- 
venture it was some oversyghte. 

Take also youre brother with you / & aryse & goo agayne to 
the ma. And God almightie geve you mercie in the syghte of 
the ma and send you youre other brother and also Ben- Jamin y 
and I wylbe as a man robbed of his chyldren. 

Cranmer's Bible. 1539. fol. 

And their father Israel sayd unto the: If it must nedis be so 
now: than dp thus. Take of the best frutes of the lade in youre 
vesselles, and brynge the man a present, a curtesye bawlme, and a 
curtesye of hony, spices and myrre, nottes & almondes. And take 
dubble money in youre hande. And the money that was brought 
agayne in youre sackes, take it agayne with you, lest peradventure 
it was some oversyghte. 

Take also youre brother with you, and aryse & goo agayne to 
the man. And God almightie geve you mercie in the syghte of 
the man, y' he maye delyver you youre other brother, & this 
Ben Jamin, and I shalbe robbed of my chylde, as I have bene. 

Taverner's Bible. 1539- fol. 
Then theyr father Israel said unto them. Yf it must nedes be 
so now, then do thus, take of the best frutes of the lande in your 
vessels, and cary the man a present, a quantitie of bawlme, and a 
porcion of hony, spyces and myrre, dates and almondes. And 
take as moch money more with you. And the money that was 



APPENDIX. 87 

brought agayn in your sackes, take it agayn with you, peradven- 
ture it was some oversyght. 

Take also your brother with you, and aryse and go agayne to 
the man. And God almyghtye gyve you mercy in the sight of 
the man and sende you your other brother & also Ben JamI and I 
wyl be as a man robbed of his children. 

Genetlan Bible. 1560. 4°. 

11 Then their father Israel said unto them, If it must necks 
be so nowe, do thus : take of the best frutes of. the land in your 
vessels, and bring the man a present, a litle' rosen, and a litle 
honie, spices and myrre, tiuttes, and almondes : 

12 And take double money in your hand, and the money, that 
was broght againe in your sackes mouthes: carie it againe in 
your hand, lest it were some ouer sight. 

13 Take also your brother and arise, and go againe to the 
man. 

14 And God almightie ^ue you mercie in the sight of the 
man, that he male deliuer you your other brother, and Bemamin : 
but I shal be robbed of my chUde, as I haue bene. 

Bishops'' Bible. 1568. fol. 

11 And their father Israel sayde unto them : if it must nedes be 
so, nowe then do thus. Take of the best fruites of the lande in your 
vesselles, and bryng y^ man a present, a curtsie of bawme, and a 
curtsie of hony, spyces and mirre, nuttes and almondes. 

12 And take double money in your hande, & the money that 
was brought agayne in your sackes, take it agayne with you, per- 
adventure it was some oversight. 

13 Take also your brother with you, and arise and go agayne 
unto the man. 

14 And God almightie geve you mercy e in the sight of the 
man, that he mg,y deliver you your other brother, and [this] Benia^ 
min : and thus I am as one that is quite robbed of his chyldren. 

Douay Bible. 1609. 
11 Therfore Israel their father said to them : If it must nedes be 
so, do that you, wil : take of the best fruites of the land in 

G 4 



88 APPENDIX. 

your vessels, and carie to the man for presents, a courtesie of 
rosen, and of honey, and of incense, of mirhe, of terebinth, 

12 and of almondes. Duble money also carie with you : and re- 
carie that you founde in your sackes, lest perhaps it was done 

13 by an errour: But take also your brother, and goe to the 

14 man. And my God almightie make him favorable unto you : 
and send backe with you your brother, whom he keepeth, and 
this Beniamin : as for me I shal be desolate without children. 



APPENDIX B. 

TRANSLATIONS FROM ST. MARK'S GOSPEL. 

Maek xiv. 1. 

N. T. Tyndalis first edition. 1526. 

After two dayes folowed ester and the dayes of swetebreed, and 
the hye prest* and scryb^ sought meanes howe they myght take 
hym by crafte and putt him to deeth. Butt they sayde : not on 
the feaste daye / leest eny busynes aryse amonge the people. 

When he was in Bethania in the housse off Simon the leper / 
even as he sate att meate / there cam a woma with an alablaster 
boxe of oyntment / called narde / that was pure and costly / and 
she brake the boxe ad powred it on his heed. 

There were some that disdayned I themselves / and sayde : what 
neded this waste of oyntment ? For it myght have bene soolde for 
more the two houndred pens / and bene geve unto the poure. 
And they grudged agaynste her. 

N. T. Joy is corrected. 1534. 

After two dayes foloweth easter / & the dayes of swete bread. 
And the hye prestes and the scribes sought meanes / how they 
myght take him by crafte / & put him to death : But they sayde : 
Not in the feast daye / least any busynes arise amoge people. 

Whe he was in Bethania / in the house of Symon the leper / 
even as he sate at meate / theyr came a woman having an ala- 



APPENDIX. 89 

baster boxe of oyntment called narde / that was pure and costly ; 
& she brake the boxe / & powred it on hys hede. 

And ther were some that were not contet in themselves / & 
sayd : whatneded this waste of oyntment : For it myght have bene 
solde for more then thre hundred pence / & bene geve unto the 
poore. And they grodged agaynst hyr. 

N. T. Tyndale's corrected. 1534, 
After two dayes folowed- ester / and the dayes of swete breed. 
And the hye prestes and the Scrybes sought meanes / how they 
myght take hym by crafte and put him to deeth. But they sayde: 
not in the feast daye / leest eny busynes aryse amonge the people. 
When he was in Bethania / in the housse of Simon the leper / 
even as he sate at meate y ther came a woma hauynge an alablaster 
boxe of oyntment called narde / that was pure and costly : and 
she brake the boxe and powred it on is heed. And ther were 
some that were not content in themselves / & sayde : what 
neded this waste of oyntment : For it myght have bene soolde for 
more then thre hundred pens / and bene geve unto the poore. 
And they grudged agaynste hir. 

N. T. Tyndale's, forged, ^534>. 12". {Balliol College.) 

After two dayes foloweth easter / & the dayes of swete breod. 
And the hye prestes and the Scribes sought meanes / how they 
myght take him by crafte / & put him to death. But they sayde : 
Not in the feast daye / least any busynes arise amoge people. 
Whe he was in Bethania / in the house of Symon the lepec {sic) / 
even as he sate at meate / theyr came a woman having an alabas- 
ter boxe of oyntment called narde / that was pure and costly: & 
she brake the boxe / & powred it on hys hede. And ther were 
some that were not contet in themselves / & sayd : what neded 
this waste of oyntment ? For it myght have bene solde for more 
then thre hundred pence / & bene geve unto the poore. And 
they grodged agaynst hyr. 

N. T. Tyndale's third edition. 1536. 12°. 

After two dayes foloweth easter / and the dayes of swete bread. 
And ye hye pstes & the scribes sought meanes how they myght 



90 APPENDIX. 

take hym by crafte / & put hym to death. But they sayd : Not 
in y« feast daye least any busynes aryse amonge people. 

When he was in Bethania / in the house of Symon the leper / 
even as he sate at meate / there came a woman having an alabas- 
ter boxe of oyntment called narde / that was pure and costly: & 
she brake the box : & powred it on his hede. 

And there were some that were not contet in themselves / & 
sayd : what neded this waste of oyntment : For it myght have 
bene solde for more then thre hundred pence / & bene geve 
unto the poore. And they grudged agaynst hyr. 

N. T. Coverdale's. fol. 1535. 

And after two dayes was Easter and the dales of swete bred. 
And y^ hye prestes & scrybes sought how they might take him 
with disceate, & put him to death. But they sayde : Not in the 
feast daye, lest there be an uproure in the people. 

And when he was at Bethanye, in the house of Symon the 
leper, and sat at the table, there came a woman, which had a 
boxe of pure and costly Nardus oyntment. And she brake y^ 
boxe, & poured it upo his heade. Then were there some, y"^ 
disdayned and sayde : Whereto serveth this waist ? This oynt- 
ment might have bene solde for more then thre hundreth pens, 
& bene geve to y^ poore. And they grudged agaynst her. 

JV- T. Coverdale's. Antwerp, 1538. 12°. 

And after two dayes was Easter / and the dayes of swete 
bread. And the hye Prestes & Scrybes sought how they myght 
take hym with deceate / & put hym to death. But they sayde : 
Not in the feast daye / lest there be an uproure in the people. 

And when he was at Bethanye in the house of Symo the leper / 
and sat at the table / ther came a woman / whiche had a boxe of 
pure & costly Nardus oyntment. And she brake the boxe ; & 
poured it upo his heade. Then were there some / that disdayned 
and sayde : Whereto serveth this wayste. 

Thys oyntment myghte have bene solde for mo then thre hu- 
dreth pens / and bene geven to the poore. And they grudged 
agaynst her. 



# APPENDIX. 91 

iV. T. Coverdale's. 1538. i". first edition. 

And after two dayes it was Easter and y'^ dayes of swete bread, 
and yfi hygh prestes & y^ scribes soughte how they myght by de- 
ceat laye hold on hym and slaye hym. 

But they sayd : Not on the holy daye, leste ther happen a ru- 
moure in the people. 

And whan he was at Bethany, in the house of Simo the leper, 
and sat at the table, ther came a woman havynge an alabastre 
boxe wyth pure and precious Nardus oyntmet : and the alabastre 
boxe beynge broke, she poured it upon hys heade. 

And ther were some disdaynynge at it wythin themselves and 
sayenge : where to is thys waiste of the oyntmente made ? For 
thys oyntment myghte have ben solde for more than thre hudreth 
pens, and geven to the poore. 

And they grudged at her. 

N. T. Coverdale's. 1539. 8°. 

And * after two dayes it was Easter, and the dayes of swete 
bread : & the hygh prestes & the scribes soughte, how tliei might 
by deceat take hym and put hym to death. But they sayde : 
Not on the holy daye, lest ther be an uproure among the people. 
* And whan he was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
and sat at the table, ther came a woman havlge an alabaster boxe 
with pure and precious Nardus oyntmet : and she bi'ake the ala^ 
baster boxe, & powred it upo his head. 

And ther were some dysdaynynge at it wythin themselves, and 
sayenge : where to is thys wast of the oyntmente made : For 
thys oyntment myghte have bene solde for more than thre hun- 
dreth pens, and geven to the poore. And they grudged at her. 

N. Test. Coverdale's. 1550. 4>°. 

And after two dales was Easter and the dayes of swete breade / 
and the hygh priestes and scribes sought how they might take 
him with deceate / and put him to death. But they sayde: 
Not in the feast daye j lest / there be an uproure in the people. 

And whan he was at Bethanye in the bouse of Simo the leper / 
and sat at the table / there came a woman / whiche ha4 a boxe 



Oa APPENDIX. » 

of pure and costly Nardus oyntement. And she brake the boxe / 
and poured it upon his head. 

Then were there some that disdayned 8e said : where to serveth 
this waiste ? This oyntemet might have bene solde for more then 
thre hundreth pence ; and bene geve to the poore. And they 
grudged against her. 

N. T. Coverdale'sK 1550. IS". 

After two dayes folowed Easter, and y« dayes of swete bread. 
And the hie Priestes & y^ Scribes sought meanes how they 
mighte take him by crafte & put him to death. But they saide : 
not in y^ feast daie / least any busines arise amonge the people. 

When he' was in Bethania / in y^ house of Simon the leper / 
even as he sate at meate / ther cam a woma / having an alabaster 
boxe of oyntment / called Narde / that was pure & costly : and 
she brake the boxe and poured it on is head. And there Were 
some y' were not content in them selfes / and saide : what neded 
this waste of oyntment ? For it myght have bene solde for more 
then thre hundred pens / & bene geven unto the poore. And 
they grudged against her. 

N. T. Cranmer's. 1539. fol. 

After two dayes was Easter, and the dayes of swete breed * 
And the hye Prestes and the Scribes sought, how they myghte 
take him by crafte, & put him to deeth. But they sayde : not 
in the feast daye, leest any busynes aryse amoge the people. 

And whan he was at Bethania, in the house of Simon the 
leper, even as he sate at meate, ther cam a woma hauyng an ala- 
baster boxe of oyntmet, called Narde, that was pure and costly : 
& she brake the boxe, & powred it on his heed. And ther were 
some, that were not content with in the selues, and sayde : what 
neded this waste of oyntmet ? For it myght have bene solde for 
more then thre hundred pens, & have bene geve unto the poore. 
And they grudged agaynst her. 

JV. T. Taverner's. 1539. fol. 

After two dayes folowed Ester, and the dayes of swete breed. 
' It seems nearer to Tyndale's translation than to any of Coverdale's. 



" APPENDIX. 93 

And the hygh preestes and the Scrybes sought howe to take hym 
by gyle and put him to deth. But they sayd : not in the feest 
daye, leest any rore aryse amonge the people. 

When he was in Bethani, in the house of Symon the leper, as 
he sate at meate, there came a woman, havynge an alabaster boxe 
of oyntmente called narde / that was pure and costly / and she 
brake the boxe and powred it on his heed. Now there were 
some tliat were not content in them selves, and sayde : what 
neded this waste of oyntment ? For it might have ben solde for 
more then iii. hundred pens, and ben given unto the poore. And 
they grudged agaynst her. 

New Test. 1550. i". printed at Worcester. 

After two dayes was easter: and the dayes of swete bread. 
And the hye Priestes, & the Scribes sought how they might 
take hym by crafte, and put hym to death. But they saide, not 
in the feast day, least any busines arise amonge the people. — And 
when he was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, even 
as hee sate at meate, ther came a woman having an alablaster box 
of ointment called Narde, that was pure and costly, and she brake 
the box, and poured it upon his heade. And there were some, 
that were not content within the selves, & said : what neded this 
wast of ointment ? For it myght have bene sold for more then 
C. C. C. pence, & have bene geven to y^ poore. And they 
grudged agaynste her. 

N. T. Geneva. 1557. 12". 

And after two dayes folowed the feast of Easter, and of un- 
levened bread : and the hie Priestes, & Scribes soght how they 
myght take hym by craft, and put him to death. 

2 And they sayd. Not in the feast day, lest any busynes aryse 
among the people. 

3 And when he was in Bethanie, in the house of Simon the 
leper, even as he sate at meat, there came a woman hauing an 
alabaster boxe of oyntment called spikenarde, that was verie 
costly, & she brake the boxe and powred it on his head. 

4 And there were some that were not content in them selves, 
and sayd, What neded this waste of oyntment .'' 



94 APPENDIX. 

5 For it might haue bene solde for more then three hundred 
pence, & bene geuen vnto the poore, & they grudged against 
her. 

N. T. 4>o. Geneva, 1560. 

1 And two dayes after followed the feast of the Passeover, and 
of unleavened bread : and the hie Priests, and Scribes soght how 
they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 

2 But they said. Not in the feast day, lest there be any tumult 
among the people. 

3 And when he was in Bethania in the house of Simon the 
leper, as he sate at table, there came a woma having a boxe of 
ointment of spikenarde, verie costlie, and she brake the boxe, and 
powred it on his head. 

4 Therefore some disdeined among themselves, and said, To 
what end is this waste of ointment ? 

5 For it might have bene solde for more the thre hundreth 
pence, and bene given unto the poore, and they grudged against 
her. 

N. T. The Bishops'. 1568. fol. 

1 After two dayes was [the feaste] of the Passeover, & of un- 
levened bread. And the hye priestes and the scribes, sought how 
they myght take him by craft, and put hym to death. 

2 But they sayde : not in the feast day, lest any busines arise 
among the people. 

3 And when he was at Bethanie, in the house of Simon the 
leper, even as he sate at meate, there came a woman havyng an 
alabaster boxe of very precious oyntment, [called] Narde pistike, 
and she brake the boxe, and powred it on his head. 

4 And there were some, that had indignation witliin them- 
selves, and sayde : what neded this waste of oyntment .'' 

5 For it myght have ben solde for more then three hundred 
pence, and have ben geven to the poore. And they grudged 
agaynst her. 

N. T. by L. Tomson, 1576. 12". 
And two dales after followed the feast of the Passeover, and 



APPENDIX. 95 

of unleavened bread: and the hie priests, and Scribes sought 
how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 

2 But they said, Not in the feast day, lest there be any tumult 
among the people. 

3 And when he was in Bethania in the house of Simon the 
leper, as he sate at table, there came a woman having a boxe of 
ointmet of spikenard, verie costlie, & she brake the boxe, and 
powred it on his head. 

4 Therefore some disdained among themselves, and said, To 
what end is this waste of ointment ? 

5 For it might have bene solde for more then three hundreth 
pence, and bene given unto the poore, and they murmured 
against her. 

N. T. Rhemish, 1582. 4°. 

And the Pasche was and the Azymes after two daies : and the 
cheefe Priests and the Scribes sought how they might by some 
wile lay hands on him, and kil him. For they said, Not on the 
festival day, lest there might be a tumult of the people. 

And when he was at Bethania in the house of Simon the leper, 
and sate at meate, there came a woman having an alabaster-boxe 
of ointment, of pretious spike-narde : and breaking the alabas- 
ter-boxe, she powred it out upon his head. But there were cer- 
taine that had indignation within themselves, and said. Whereto 
is this wast of the ointnient made ? For this ointment might have 
been sold for more then three hundred pence, and given to the 
poore. And they murmured against her. 



APPENDIX C. 
TRANSLATIONS FROM I. CORINTHIANS. 

1 COKINTHIANS XV. 29, &C. 

N. T. Tyndale's first edition. 1526. 12". 

Other els what do they which are baptised over the deed / if 
the deed ryse not at all ? why are they baptised over the deed .'' 
And why stode we i ieoperdy every houre .'' by oure rejoysynge 



96 APPENDIX. 

which I have In Christ Jesu oure lorde / I deye dayly. That I 
have fought ^vith beastes att Ephesus after the maner of me / 
what avautageth it me / yf the deed ryse not agayne ? Lett us 
eate ad drynke / to morowe we shall deye. 

Be not deceaved : malicious speakyng? corrupte good manners. 
Awake truely out off slepe / and synne nott : For some have not 
the knowledge off God. I speake this unto your rebuke. 

But some man will saye : howe shall the deed aryse ? with 
Avhat body shall they come ? — And God geveth it a body att his 
pleasure / to every seed a severall body. 

There is one maner glory of the Sonne / and another glory of 
the mone ; ad another glory of the starres. For one starre dif- 
ferth from another in glory. 

There is a naturall bodye ; and there is a spretuall body, as it 
is written : The fyrst man Ada was made a livynge soule : and 
the last Adam was made a quickenynge sprete : but that is nott 
fyrst which is sprituall ; but that which is naturall / and then that 
which is spretuall. 

iV. T. Tyndale's corrected, 1534. 12". 

Ether els what do they which are baptised over y^ deed / yf 
the deed ryse not at all ? Why are they then baptised over the 
deed ? Ye and why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre ? 

That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men / what avautageth it me / yf the deed ryse not agayne .'' Let 
us eate & drynke to morowe we shall dye. Be not deceaved : 
malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. Awake true ly out of 
slepe / and synne not. For some have not the knowlege of God. 
I speake this unto youre rebuke. 

But some ma will saye : how aryse y<^ deed ? with what bodyes 
come they in ? — and God geveth it a body at his pleasure / to 
every seed a severall body. — There is one maner glory of the 
Sonne / and another glory of the mone / & another glory of the 
starres. For one starre differth fro another in glory. 

Ther is a naturall bodye & ther is a spretuall bodye : as it is 
written : the fyrste man Adam was made a livinge soule : & y^ 
last Ada was made a quickeninge sprete. How beit y' is not 
fyrst which is spirituall: but y' which is naturall / & then y* 
which is spretuall. 



APPENDIX. 97 

iV. T. Tytidale'sfiyrged. 1534. 19P. {Balliol College.) 

Ether els what do they which are baptysed over the dead / yf 
the dead ryse not at all ? Why are they then baptysed over the 
dead ? ye & why stonde we in yeoperdy every houre .'' By our 
rejoysynge which I have in Christe Jesu oure Lorde / I dye 
dayly. That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus / after the 
maner of men / what avauntageth it me / yf the dead ryse not 
aga)me ? Let us eate and drynke / to morowe we shal dye. Be 
not deceaved : malicious speakinges corrupt good maners. Awake 
truely out of slepe / and synne not. For some have not the 
knowlege of God. I speake this unto your rebuke. 

But some man wyll saye : howe aryse the dead ? with what 
bodyes come they in .'' & God geveth it a bodye at his plea- 
sure / to every seed a severall body. 

There is one maner glory of the sonne / and another glory of 
the mone / and another, glory of the starres. For one starre dif- 
ferth from another in glorye. 

There is a natural! bodye / and there is a sprytuall body / as it 
is wrytten : the fyrst man Adam was made a lyvynge soule / and 
the last Adam was made a quyckenyng sprete. How be it that 
is not fyrst which is sprytuall ; but that which is naturall, & then 
that whiche is sprytuall. 

]V. T. Tyndale's third edition, (1536.) 12°. 

Ether els what do they which are baptysed over the dead, yf 
the dead ryse not at all ? Why are they then baptysed over the 
dead ? — That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus, after the 
maner of men, what avauntageth it me, yf y« dead ryse not 
agayne ? Let us eate & dryncke, to morowe we shall dye. Be 
not deceyved: malycyous speakynges corrupt good maners. Awake 
truelye out of slepe and synne not. For some have not the know- 
ledge of God. I speake thys unto your rebuke. 

But some man wyll saye: howe aryse the dead.? with what 
bodyes come they in ? Thou fole, &c. 

— And God geveth it a bodye at hys pleasure, to every seed 
a severall body. 

There is one maner glory of y« sunne, and another glory of the 
mone, & another glory of the starres. For one starre dyfferth fro 
another in glory. 



98 APPENDIX. 

There is a naturall bodye & there is a sprytuall body, as it is 
writte : y« fyrst man Adam was made a lyvyng soule, and the last 
Adam was made a quyckenyng spryte. How be it y' is not fyrst 
which is spirytuall : but that which is naturally & then that which 
is sprytuall. 

N. T.from Matthew's Bible \ 1537. 

Ether els what do they whych are baptysed over the deed, yf 
the deed ryse not at all ? Why are they then baptised ^ over the 
deed .'' Ye & why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre ? 

That I have fought w' beastes at Ephesus after the maner 
of men / what avauntageth it me / yf the deed ryse not agayne ? 
Lett us eate and dryncke to morow we shall dye. Be not de- 
ceaved : malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. Awake truely 
out of slepe / & synne not. For some have not y^ knowledge of 
God. I speake this to youre rebuke. 

But some ma will saye : how aryse the deed .'' with what bo- 
dyes come they in ? and God geveth it a body at his plea- 
sure / to every seed a severall body. 

— There is one maner glory of the sunne, & a nother glory of 
the mone / & a nother glory of the starres. For one starre dif- 
fer th fro a nother in glory. 

Ther is a naturall bodye and ther is a spretuall body : as it is 
wrytte : the fyrste man Adam was made a lyvinge soule : and y= 
last Adam was made a quyckenynge sprete. How be it / that is 
not fyrst which is spirituall : but y' which is naturall / & then y' 
which is spretuall. 

N. T.from Coverdah's Bible. 1535. fol. 

Or els what do they which are baptised over ye deed, yf the 
deed ryse not at all .' Why are they then baptysed over the deed .'' 
And why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre.'' By oure rejoy- 
singe which I have in Christ Jesu 6 Lorde, I dye dailye. 

That I have foughte with beestes at Ephesus after y^ maner of 
men, what helpeth it me yf the deed ryse not agayne : Let us 
eate and drynke, for tomorow we shal dye. Be not ye disceaved. 

» N. B. This translation is Tyndale's " generall resurreccio, certayne Christen 

second, or corrected. " men were baptised over deed mens 

' Note. " Baptysed over the deed, " graves, sygnifyig that the same deed 

*' Some me snye, that in token of the " men shulde rj'se agayne." 



APPENDIX. 99 

Evell speakinges corruppe good maners. Awake righte up, and 
synne not : for some have not y" knowlege of God. This I saye 
to youre shame. But some man mighte saye How shal the dead 

aryse.!" And with what maner off body shal they come ? But 

God geveth it a body as he wil, and unto every one of ye sedes 

his owne body. The Son hath one clearnes, the Moone hath 

another clearnesse, and the starres have another clearnesse, for 

one starre excelleth another in clearnesse : Yf there be a 

naturall body, there is a spirituaJl body also. As it is wrytten : 
The first man Adam was made into a naturall life and the last 
Ada into a spiritual life. Howbeit the spirituall body is not the 
first, but y^ naturall, and then the spirituall. 

New Test. CoverdaWs =, 1538, {Antwerp,) 12". 

Or els what do they whych are baptysed over the dead, yf the 
dead ryse not at all ? Why are they the baptysed over the dead ? 
And why stande we in ieopardy every houre ? 

That I have foughte with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men / what helpeth it me / yf the dead ryse not agayne : Let us 
eate and drynke / for to morow we shal dye. Be not ye deceaved. 
EveU speakjmges corrupt good maners. Awake right up / and 
synne not: for some have not the knowledge of God. Thys I 
saye to your shame. 

But many myght saye :' How shall the dead aryse : & wyth 
what maner of body shall they come ? — But God geveth it a body 
as he wyll / and unto every one of the sedes his awne body. — The 
sunne hath one clearnesse / the moone hath another clearnesse / 
and the starres have another clearnesse / for one starre excelleth 
another in clearnesse. 

— Yf ther be a naturall body / ther is a spirituall body also / as 
it is wrytten ; The fyrst man Adam was made in to a naturall lyfe / 
and the last Adam in to a spirituall lyfe. How be it the spirituall 
body is not the fyrst / but the naturall / and then the spirituall. 

N. T. CoverdaWs, 1538. 4". {First edition.) 
Or els what shall they do y' be baptysed for ye deade, yf y« deade 
jyse not at all ? For what intent are they baptysed for the ? Why 

« This scpms to he taken from the Bible of i.";35. 
H 2 



100 APPENDIX. 

stande we also in jeopardy every houre ? I dye daylye for cause 
of your rejoycynge brethren, the whyche I have in Christe Jesu 

our LOEDE. 

yf I have foughten wyth beastes after the maner of man at 
Ephesus, what profyteth it me, yf the deade do not ryse agayne ? 
Let us eate and drynke, for tomorowe shal we dye. Be not de- 
ceaved. Evell comunicacios corruppe good maners. Awaken 
ryghtfully & synne not: for some are ignoraunt of God. I 
speake it for a shame unto you. 

But some body wyll saye : Howe do the deade ryse agayne ? 
And w' what body shall they come ? — 

— But God geveth it a bodye as he wyl, and unto every one of 
the sedes hys owne body. — 

Ther is one clearnesse of the Sone, another of the Moone, and 
another clearnesse of the starres. For one starre differreth fro 
another in clearnesse : 

— Yf ther is a natural body, ther is a spiritual also, as it is 
wrytten: The fyrste Adam was made a lyvynge soule'', the laste 
Adam into a quyckenynge sprete. But it that is spiritual! is not 
fyrst, but it that is naturall, and than it thajt is spiritual!. 

N. T. CoverdaWs, 1539*=. 8°. 

Yf I have foughten wyth beastes after the maner of man at 
Ephesus, what profyteth it me, yf the deed do not ryse agayn .'' 
Let us eate and drynke, for tomorowe shaU we dye. Be not ye 
deceaved. Evell communicacions corrupte good maners. 

Awake ryghtfully, and synne not : for some are ignoraunt of 
God I speake it to your shame. But some wyll saye : Howe do 
tlie deed ryse agayne ? And with what maner of body shall they 
come .f" 

— But God geveth it a bodye as he wyll, and unto every one of 
the sedes his owne body. 

Ther is one clearnesse of the Sone, another clearnesse of the 
moone, & another clearnesse of the starres. For one starre dif- 
fereth from another in clearnesse : 



^ " made into a lyvynge soule." Se- translated from the Latin P'ulgate, ren- 
cond edition. dering rer. 51. ffe shall all sleep in- 

' Tliis and the former, of 1538, are deed, but ue s?iall not all be changed. 



APPENDIX. 101 

— Yf ther be a naturall body, ther is a spirituall bodye also, as 
it is written : The fyrste Adam was made a lyvynge soule, the laste 
Adam a quyckenynge sprete. Howbeit that whych is spirituall,is 
not fyrst, but it y' is naturall, and than it that is spirituall. 

N. T.from Coverdale's Bible. 4". 1550. 

Or els what do they whiche are haptysed over the dead / if the 
dead ryse not at all.? Why are thei then baptysed over the dead? 
and why stade we in ieopardy every houre .'' by oure reioycing 
whiche I have in Christ Jesu our Lorde / I dye dayly. 

That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men / what helpeth it me ; if the dead ryse not agayne .'' Let us 
eate and drynke /for to morow shall we dye. Be not ye deceaved: 
Evell speakynges corrupt good maners. Awake ryght up y and 
synne not : for some have not the knowlege of God. This I saye 
to your shame. But many myght saye: How shaJ the dead 
aryse .'' and with what maner of body shall thei come ? 

— But God geveth it a body as he wyU / & unto every one of 
the sedes his owne body. 

— The Sunne hath one clearnesse/ the moone hath another 
cleamesse / and y^ starres another clearnesse / for one starre excel- 
leth another in clearnesse : 

If there be a natural body / there is a spiritual body also. As 
it is wrytten : The fyrst man Adam was made into a natural life / 
and the last Adam into a spiritual lyfe. Howbeit / the spiritual 
body is not the fyrst / but the natural / and then the spiritual. 

N. T.from Cranmer's Bible, fol. 1539. 

Els what do they, which are baptised over the deed, yf the deed 
ryse not at all.? Why are they the baptised over the? Yee and 
why stode we all waye then in ieoperdy ? By oure rejoysinge which 
I have in Christ Jesu our Lorde, I dye dayly. That I have fought 
with beastes at Ephesus after y= maner of me, what avauntageth 
it me, yf the deed ryse not agayne : Lett us eate and dryncke, for 
to morow we shall dye. Be not ye deceaved : evel wordes cor- 
pupte good maners. Awake truely out of slepe, and synne not. 
lor some have not the knowledge of God. I speake this to youre 
shame. 

But some ma will saye: how aryse y= deed? w' what bodye 

h3 



102 APPENDIX. 

shall they come? but God geveth it a body at his pleasure, 

to every seed his awne body. 

Ther is one maner glory of the sonne, and another glory of the 
moone, & another glory of y= sterres. For one starre difFereth 
fro another i glory. 

Ther is a naturall bodye, and ther is a spretuall body: as it is 
also wi-ytte : the fyrste man Adam was made a lyvinge soule, and 
the last Adam was made a quyckenyng sprete. Howbeit, that is 
not fyrst which is spirituall ; but y' which is naturall, and then y' 
which is spretuall. 

N. T.from Taverner's Bible. 1539. fol. 

Either els what do they whiche are baptised over the deed, yf 
the deed ryse not at all ? Why are they then f baptised over the 
deed ? ye, and why stande we iiTieoperdye every houre ? 

That I have fought with beestes at Ephesus, after the maner 
of men, what avauntageth it me, yf the deed ryse not agayne .? 
Let us eate and drynke, to morow we shall dye. Be not discey- 
ved : evyl speakynges corcupte {sic) good maners. Awake truly 
out of slepe, & syn not. For some have not the knowlege of 
god. I speke this to your rebuke. 

But some men wiU saye : howe aryse the deed ? with what bo- 
dyes come they in .'' and God gy veth it a bodye at his plea^ 

sure, to every seed a severall bodye. 

There is one maner glory of the sonne, and an other glorye of 
the moone, and an other glory of the sterres. For one sterre dif- 
fereth from an other in glory. 

There is a naturaU bodye, and there is a spirituall body, as it is 
wryten : the first man Adam was made a lyvyng soule, and the 
last Adam was made a quickenyng spirite. How be it, that is not 
fyrst which is spiritual: but that whiche is naturall, and then 
that whiche is spirituall. 

N. T. 4°. Worcester. 1550. 

Els what do they whych are baptised over the dead, if y^ deade 
ryse not at al ? Why are they then baptised over the .'' Yea, and 
why stande we alway then in ieoperdye.'' By our rejoysynge 

' The note in Matthew's Bible is here icpeated. 



APPENDIX. 103 

whyche I have in Christe Jesus our Lorde, I die daylye. That I 
have fought w' beastes at Ephesus, after y" maner of men, what 
avantageth it me yf the dead ryse not againe ? Let us eat and 
drynke, for too morowe we shall dye. Be not ye decey ved : Evyll 
wordes, corrupte good maners. Awake trewelye out of slepe, and 
synne not. For some have not the knowledge of God: I speake 
thys too youre shame. But some man will saye: howe aryse the 
deade .'' Wyth what bodye shal they come ? 

but god geveth it a bodi at his pleasure, to every sede his owne 
body. ■ 

There is one maner glorye of the Sunne, and another glory of 
the Moone, & another glory of the starres. For one starre 

differeth fro another in glory. There is a naturall body, and 

ther is a spirituall body : as it is also written : the firste man Adam 
was made a livyng soule, and the laste Adam was made a quick- 
ening spirit. Howbeit, y* is not first which is spiritual, but y' which 
is natural. {It wholly omits the following words, "and after- 
" wards that which is spiritual."] 

N. T. Genevas. 1557. 12°. 

29 Els what shal they do which are baptized for dead .-' yf the 
dead ryse not at all, why are they then baptized for dead ? 

30 Why are we in iec^rdy every houre ? 

32 If I have foght with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men : what avantageth it me, yf the dead be not raised up ? let us 
eat and dryncke : for to morowe we shal dye. 

S3 Be not deceaved, Evel speakinges corrupt good maners. 

34 Awake to rightuousnes, and synne not : for some have not 
the knowledge of God. I speake this to your rebuke. 

35 But some man wil say, how are the dead raised up ? and 
with what body come they forth ? 

38 But God geveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seed his 
owne body. 

41 There is one maner glorie of the sunne and another glorie 
of the mone, & another glorie of the starres. for one starre difFreth 
from another in glorie. 

« Of the difiference of this translation Appendix No. 3. to bis Vindication of 
from that afterwards printed in 1560. our authorized translation and trans- 
Mr. Todd has given a specimen in the lators of the Bible. 8". 1819. 

H 4 



104 APPENDIX. 

44 — Thefris a natural body & ther is a spiritual body. 

45 As it is also written, The fyrst man Adam was made 
a lyvinge soule: and the last Adam was made a quyckenyng 
spryte. 

46 Howbeit that was not fyrst made which is spiritual : but 
that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. 

N. T. Genevan. 1560. 4o. 

29 Els what shal they do which are baptized for dead ? if the 
dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead ? 

30 Why are we also in ieoperdie everie houre .'' 

32 If I have foght with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men, what advatageth it me, if the dead be not raised up .'' let us 
eat & drinke : for to morowe we shal dye. 

33 Be not deceived : evil speakings corrupt good maners. 

34 Awake to Uve righteously, and sinne not : for some have not 
the knowledge of God. I speake this to your shame. 

35 But some man vnl say, How are the dead raised up .'' and 
with what bodie come they forthe .'* 

38 But God giveth it a bodie at his pleasure, even to everie 
sede his owne bodie. 

41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of 
the moone, and another glorie of y= starres : for one starre dif- 
fereth from another starre in glorie. 

44 — There is a natural bodie, & there is a spiritual bodie. 

45 As it is also writen. The first man Adam was made a living 
soule : and the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first made which is spiritual : but that 
which is natural, & afterwarde that which is spiritual. 

N. T. Bishops', fol. 1568. 

29 Els what shall they do, which are baptized for the dead, yf 
the dead ryse not at all ? 

30 Why are they then baptized for them ? and why stande we 
in ieopardie every houre ? 

32 If I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of 
men, what avauntageth it me, yf the dead ryse not agayne ? Let 
us eate 8e drynke, for to morowe we shall dye. 

33 Be not deceaved. Evyll wordes, corrupt good maners. 



APPENDIX. 105 

34 Awake truely out of slepe, and sinne not : for some have 
not the knowledge of God. I speake this to your shame. 

35 But some man wyll say, howe are the dead raysed up ? 
With what bodie shall they come ? 

38 But God geveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seede his 
owne body. 

41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of 
the moone, and another glorie of the starres : For [one] starre 
differeth from [another] starre in glorie. 

44 — There is a naturall bodie, and there is a spirituall bodie. 

45 As it is also written : The first man Adam was made a lyv- 
yng soule, and the last Adam was made a quickenyng spirite. 

46 Howebeit, that is not first [whiche is] spirituall, but that 
[whiche is] naturall, and then that [whiche is] spirituall. 

N. T. hy L. Tomson. 1576. 12«. 

29 Els what shal they do which are baptized for dead ? If the 
dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead ? 

30 Why are we also in ieopardie every houre.? 

32 If I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner 
of men, what advatageth it me, if the dead be not raised up ? let 
us eate and drinke : for tomorowe we shall die. 

33 Be not deceived : evill speakings corrupt good maners. 

34 Awake to live righteously, and sinne not : for some have 
not the knowledge of God, I speake this to your shame. 

35 But some man will say. How are the dead raised up .'' & 
with what body come they forth ? 

38 But God giveth it a bodie at his pleasure, even to everie 
seede his owne bodie. 

41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of 
the moone, and another glorie of the starres : for one starre dif- 
fereth from another starre in glorie. 

44 — There is a natural bodie, and there is a spiritual bodie. 

45 As it is also written. The first man Adam was made a hv- 
ing soule : and the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual: but that 
which is natural, & afterward that which is spiritual. 



106 APPENDIX. 

JV. T. Rhemish^. (Roman Catholic.) 1582. 4". 

29 Otherwise what shal they do that are baptized for the dead, 
if the dead rise not 

30 Againe at al .'' why also are they baptized for them ? 

31 Why also are we in danger every houre .'' 

32 If (according to man) I fought with beastes at Ephesus, 
what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not againe ? 

33 Let us eate and drinke, for to morow we shal die. Be not 
seduced, Evil communications corrupt good maners. 

Si Awake ye just, and sinne not. for some have not the know- 
ledge of God, I speake to youre shame. 

35 But some man saith. How doe the dead rise againe .'' and 
with what maner of body shal they come ? 

38 And God giveth it a body as he wil : and to every seede 
his proper body. 

41 One glorie of the sunne, an other glorie of the moone, and 
an other glorie of the starres. For starre differeth from starre in 
glorie. 

44 — If there be a natural body there is also a spiritual, 

45 As it is written. The first man Adam was made into a living 
soul: the last Adam into a quickening spirit. 

46 Yet that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is 
natural : afterward that which is spiritual. 

iV. T. imperfect, 12°. B. Museum.. 

Els what do they / whych are baptised over the deed yf the 
deed ryse not at all .'' Why are they then baptised over them ? 
yee / and why stonde we all waye then T ieoperdy ? 

That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner 
of men / what avauntageth it me / yf the deed ryse not agayne .-' 
Let us eate and dryncke / for tomorow we shall dye. Be not ye 
deceaved : evell wordes corrupte good maners. Awake truely 
out of slepe / and synne not. For some have not the knowledge 
of God : I speake this to youre shame. 

But some -man will saye : how aryse the deed .'' w' what boyde 

^ Thcac translators of Rhemes render y. 51. " We shal al in deede rise againe : 

" but ivc shal not al be changed." 



APPENDIX. lOr 

{dc) shall they come ? — but God geveth it a body at hys plea- 
sure / to every seed hys awne body. 

Ther is one maner glory of the sonne / and another glory of 
the moone / & another glory of the Sterres. For one starre dif- 
fereth fro another in glory. 

Ther is a naturall bodye / ad ther is a spretuall body : as it is 
also written : the fyrste man Adam was made a lyvinge soule / ad 
the last Ada was made a quyckenyng sprete. Howbeit / that is 
not fyrst which is spirituall : but y' which is naturall / and then 
that which is spretuall '. 

' N. B. In St. Matthew, chap. i. ver. i8. this edition reads maryed, not betrothed. 



APPENDIX D. 

JOYE'S TRANSLATIONS. 

Tsaiah, by G. Joye. 1531. 16°. 

Chap. viii. 

And then sayde the Lorde agene to me : take the a grete roUe 
ad wryte yn it withe a pen lyke a man Maherschalal haschbaz 
which ys to saye / haste the to robbe / spede the to spoyle. Then 
I toke me certayne faithfuU witneses. Ury the preste & Zachary 
the Sonne of Barachy : and came unto a prophetise which had now 
coceyved and brought forth a sonne: & the Lorde spake unto 
me. Geve hym this name : hastye robber gredy spoyler : for be- 
fore thys chylde can call Dadye & Mamye he shal bare away the 
riches of Damasce and the proye of Samarye / yn y« sight of the 
kynge of Assyrye. 

Chap. XV. 4. 

Hesebon and Eleale kryed so lowde that their voyces were 
harde to Jahaz / and the soudgiers of Moab when thei shulde 
have blowne up theire trompetes to batayle / for sorowe of their 
hartes they kryed ah lasse for sorowe / ower hartes blede upon 
Moab fleing towerd Zoar that welthye bullok / and upon the 
hanging of the hyll of Luhith they clymed withe wepinge. 



108 APPENDIX. 

Chap, xxxvi. 21. 

At these wordes the kinges legates were so put to sylence that 
they had not a worde to answere. 

Then returned Ehakim the presydent of ye towne house sonne 
of Helkie / Sobna the scrybe / and Joas Secreterye the sonne of 
Asaph unto Ezekias their clothes alto cutte / and tolde hi the 
oracion of ilabsacen. 

Chap, xxxvii. 26. 

Speakest thow not now even thus to kinge Ezekias ? salge / hast 
thou not harde what actes and by what power I have done them 
in tyme paste and what I am aboute to do now also ? that is to 
wete / that I am aboute to subverte thy cytes be they never so 
stronge and to bring them into heapes of stones ad into ruyne / 
whose inliabitours shal quake for feare lyke handlesse men beinge 
confounded / for they shalbe lyke the grasse of the felde which 
nowe is grene and ano is it thek for houses / ye which often tymes 
is withred before it be rype. 

Chap. xliv. 16. 

Withe parte of it he makethe his fyer / withe parte he seethe 
or rosteth his fleshe ad eate it when he hath done & so is wel sa- 
tisfyed : withe parte of it he is well warmed / so that he nowe 
maye saye , the worlde is wel amended / I am wel warme / I have 
bene at the fyer. 

Jeremiah, by Joye. 1534. 12". 

Chap. XXXV. 

The sermon shewed of the Lorde unto Jeremy, in the raigne 
of Joachim the sone of Josias kinge of Juda / on this maner. Go 
to the house of the Rechabites, and call them forthe / and bringe 
them to the house of the Lorde into some of the revestrys, and 
geve them wyne to drinke. 

Then toke I Jazaniam the sone of Jeremy the sone of Habaz- 
nie, and his bretheme wyth al his chylderne and al the famylye 
of ye Rechabites, & brought them to y^ house of the Lorde into 



APPENDIX. 109 

the revestrye of y chylderne of Hanan sonne of Igdalie the man 
of God, whiche revestry was by the revestry of the rulers : this 
was over the vestry of Maasie sonne of Sallum cheife of the tre- 
sure house. And I set before y^ sonnes of the famylye of the 
Rechabites, tankerdis ful of wyne and cuppes, and bad them 
drynke wyne. And they answerde, we drynke no wyne. For 
Jonadab our father the sone of Rechab commanded us sayng. 
Drynke never no wyne, nother you nor your sonnes. Bilde no 
houses, sowe no corne: also ye shal nether plante nor possede 
any vyneyardes : &c. 

Daniel, by Joye. 1545. 12°. 

Chap. Ix. 24. 

LXX hebdomades ther be prefixed and apointed for thy peple 
and for thy holy cytie ; and then shall synnes be consumed sealed 
up and kovered / and iniquite purged / and the everlasting right- 
wysnes brought forthe / visions and prophecies shalbe then sealed 
up / and the most holy one shalbe anoynted. Wherfore knowe 
thou and understande it / that from the tyme wherin it is pro- 
clamed that Hierusalem be buylded agene / unto the prince Mes- 
sias: ther be .vii. hebdomads / & .62. hebdomads. For the 
streatis and wallis shalbe reedifyed : but a long and hard tyme ere 
they be seteled in quiet. Or, (as hath some textis) albeit in an 
harde tyme with difficulte. 



APPENDIX E. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF EDITIONS OF THE OLD TEST- 
AMENT. 

Pentateuch, TyndaWs. 1530. 12°. 

" The fyrst boke of Moses called Genesis," within a border of 
wood. On the reverse, " W. T. to the reader," occupying 7 
pages. " A prologue, shewing the use of the Scripture," 8 pages. 

" The fyrst boke," &c. fol. i — Ixxvi. On the reverse begins 
" a Table expoundinge certeyne wordes," 7 pages : at the end of 



110 APPENDIX. 

the seventh is this Colophon ; ^ " Emprented at Malborow in 
" the lande of Hesse by me Hans Luft / the yere of oure Lorde 
" M.CCCCC.XXX. the xvii. dayes of Januarii;' On the re- 
verse of fol. V. (Genesis, c. 4.) is a marginal note, occupying the 
whole page. 

A full page has (generally, but not universally,) 31 lines. 

The Letter is a Dutch Gothic. The Signatures are Gothic 
Capitals. 

" A Prologe in to the seconde boke of Moses called Exodus." 
8 leaves. 

" The seconde boke of Moses, called Exodus," (within the 
same woodcut as before.) 

Exodus, fol. ii — Ixxvi. On foil, xliii. xliv. xlv. xlvi. xlvii. xlviii. 
xlix. 1. Ivi. Ivii. are woodcuts, nearly filling the page. 

" A prologe into the thirde boke of Moses, called Leviticus,'' 
(within the former wood-cut,) occupying 8 leaves. 

" The thyrde Boke," &c. (within the woodcut,) fol. ii — lii. 

" A prologe into the fourth boke," &c. as before ; 10 leaves. 

" The fourthe boke," &c. fol. ii — Ixvii. 

" A prologe into the fyfte boke," &c. as before ; 4 leaves. 
The first chapter of Deuteronomye, fol. i — Ixiii. At the end is 
an explanation of some Hebrew words, occupying part of the 
next leaf. 

Genesis and Numbers are printed in Gothic, the others in Ro- 
man, except the letter W. Genesis and Numbers have 31 lines 
in a page ; the other books 28. There are some marginal notes 
throughout, but no woodcuts, except in Exodus. 

Pentateuch, Tyndale's. 1534. 

Title, between four woodcuts. 

" The firste boke of Moses called Genesis, newly correctyd 
« and amendyd by W. T. M.D.XXXIIII." 

" Unto the reader. W. T." xi pages. 

Genesis begins on the reverse of the last leaf of the preface, 
and the next leaf is paged i. It ends on fol. Ixxxi. b. At the end 
is, " The end of the first boke off Moses called Genesis." Printed 
in the Roman letter. The other 4 books are as in the edition of 
1530. There are a few marginal notes. 



APPENDIX. Ill 

Pentateuch, by Tyndale. 1551. 12°. 

The title, within a wooden compartment. 

" The fyrste parte of the Bible," &c. with the date. On the re- 
verse is an address to the reader by John Daye, announcing that 
for the convenience of the poor he had printed the Bible in four 
separate'parts. Tyndale's prologue, 7 pages. 

Genesis, &c. At the end is, " Imprinted at London by Jhon 
Daye, &c. 1551." This Colophon is on a separate leaf. The 
leaves of the volume are not numbered. The signatures run in 
eights. It has all the prologues, heads of chapters, marginal 
notes and references : all these are printed in a smaller letter. It 
contains sign. A — Y. Aa — Vu. A full page contains 33 lines. 

S. Cmerdale's. 1535. fol. 

Title ; " Bibha. The Bible, that is the holy Scripture of the 
" Old and New Testament, faithfully & truly translated out of 
" Douche and Latyn into Englishe, 1635." Below are 3 texts of 
Scripture. This within a compartment of woodcuts. On the re- 
verse of the title are " The bokes of the whole Byble, how they 
" are named," &c. printed in the same character with the text. 
The same names are reprinted, in a different letter, after Cover- 
dale's address to the reader. Dedication to King Henry VIII. ; 
5 pages. " A prologe to the reader," 6 pages. " The bokes of 
" the hole Byble;" 2 pages. " The contentes of the boke of 
" Genesis ;" 1 page. The first book of Moses, &c. fol: i — ^xc. 
(then should follow, according to Herbert, a map of the Holy 
Land.) " The second parte of the Olde Testament." Josua, 
&c. to Hester, fol. ii— cxx. Job, &c. to " Salomon's balettes," 
fol. i — ^lii. " All the Prophetes in Englishe," fol. ii — cii. " Apo- 
cripha," fol. ii — Ixxxiii. falsely numbered Ixxxi. Then follows a 
blank leaf. " The Newe Testamente," fol. ii — cxiii. on the reverse 
of the last is, " Prynted in the yeare ofoure Loede M.D.XXXV. 
andfynished the fourth daye of October." 

Round all the titles, except that to the third part, are borders 
cut in wood. Wood-cuts are also at the beginning of Genesis; in 
several other parts of the O. T. and at the beginning of each 
book of the N. T. The letter is an angular Swiss or German. 
The running titles and signatures in the same. It should how- 
ever be noted, that the Dedication, Prologue, and Contents of Ge- 



112 APPENDIX. 

nesis, are in a different character. There are a very few marginal 
references ; these are in Roman letters. On fol. xli. of part i. is 
a large wood-cut of the Tabernacle and its contents ; this is re- 
peated on fol. Ivi. The initial letter of Genesis is a large flou- 
rished text capital. A full page contains 57 lines. The singular- 
ity of the type at once distinguishes this edition from every other. 
The reimpression of 1550 is in a similar character, but smaller, 
and is also in quarto. 

B. Coverdale's, 1550. 4°. 

" The whole Byble, that is the holy Scripture, &c. faithfully 
" translated into Englyshe by Myles Coverdale, and newly over- 
" sene and correcte. M.D.L." Printed for Andrewe Hester, &c. 
This in red and black within an architectural compartment. Be- 
low is " Set forth with the Kynges mooste gracious licence.'" 
" The bokes of the hole Byble," 1 page. Dedication to K. Ed- 
ward VI. 4 pages. " Myles Coverdale to the Christen reader," 
5 pages. Almanac (for 14 years, beginning 1550,) and calendar, 4 
pages. Genesis to ii. Maccabees, fol. i — ccccxciv. S. Matthew, 
&c. fol. i — cxxi. Tables, 3 leaves, not numbered. Colophon on 
the recto of the last. A woodcut at the beginning of Genesis, but 
no other throughout the O. T. The folios are marked with Ro- 
man numerals, also the Latin titles of the Psalms are in Roman 
letters ; all the rest of the book in a Swiss or German Gothic. 
The preliminary pieces and title in a different Gothic. Apocry- 
pha begins on fol. cccc. A fuU page contains 50 lines. There 
are references, and a very few notes, in the margin. 

B. Matthew's. 1537. fol. 

(E " The Byble / which is aU the holy Scripture : In which 
" are contayned the Olde and Newe Testament truely and 
" purely translated into Englysh by Thomas Matthew. (E Esaye 
" 1. Hearcken to ye heavens and thou earth geave eare : for the 
" Lorde speaketh. M, D, XXXVIl." This title, in red and black, 
is within a wood-engraving, which fills the page. At the bottom, 
in large characters, " Set forth with the Kinges most gracyous 
" licece.'"' " A calendar and almanac for 18 years, beginning 
" 1538," 4 pages. " An exhortation to the study of the holy 
*' Scriptures," 1 page. At the bottom are large flourished text 



APPENDIX. 113 

capitals I R. " The summe and content of all the holy Scrip- 
" ture," 2 pages. Dedication to K. Henry VIII'^. 3 pages. At 
the beginning and end are flourished text capitals. " To the 
" Chrysten readers;" and a " Taible of principal matters con- 
" teyned in the Byble ;" together 26 pages. " The names of all 
" the bdkes of the Byble, and a brief rehearsall of the yeares 
" passed sense the begynnynge of the worlde unto this yeare of 
" oure Lord M.D.XXXVII ;" together 1 page. On the reverse a 
wood-engraving of Adam and Eve in Paradise, occupying the 
whole page. Genesis to Salomon's Ballet, fol. i — ccxlvii. " The 
" Prophetes in English." This title in black and red, between 
16 woodcuts, together filling the page. On the reverse a large 
woodcut, between R. G. and E. W. in flourished text capitals. 
" Esay, &c. to Malachy, fol. i — xciiii.;" at the end of Malachi, 
W. T. in flourished text capitals. " The volume of the bokes 
" called Apocripha," &c. This title, also in red and black, be- 
tween IS woodcuts; the reverse contains an address to the 
reader. Esdras, &c. to 2 Maccabees, fol. ii — Ixxxi. One blank 
leaf. " The Newe Testament, &c. prynted in the yere of our 
Lorde God M.D.XXXVII." This title, in red and black, with- 
in the same wood-engraving as that to the O. T. ; the reverse blank. 
St. Matthew to Revelations, fol. ii — cix. Tables of the Epistles 
and Gospels after Salsbury use, 5 pages, foil. ex. cxi. On the 
next and last leaf is, (E " The ende of the Newe Testament / and 
" of the whole Byble. CC- To the honoure and prayse of God 
" was this Byble prynted and fynesshed in the yere of oure 
" Lorde God a. M.D.XXXVII." 

It has marginal annotations: and woodcuts in several parts. 
Those in the Revelations are encircled with a double border of 
flowers. At the beginning of the Psalms and of Proverbs is one, 
the whole breadth of the page. The Canticles are printed in red 
and black. The running titles, signatures, marginal notes, &c. are 
all in the Gothic letter. A full page contains 60 lines. 

Bible, Mattliew's. 1549- fol. 

The Title. A Calendar and Almanac, 4 pages. " Ane exhort- 
" ation to the studye," &c. 1 page. " The summe and contente," 
&c. 2 pages. " A description and successe," &c. 2 pages. " To the 
" reader," 1 page. " A table of principal matters contayned in the' 



114 APPENDIX. 

" Byble," 27 pages. " The names of all the bokes," &e. " A brief 
" rehearsal of the yeares passed, &c. unto this yere of 1549-" 
" Unto the reader W. T." 3 pages. Genesis begins on the reverse 
of fol. i. The paging is continued to Job, which ends on fol. 
ccliiii. falsely numbered ccxliiii. Psalms to.Malachi, fol. 1— ccxvi. 
falsely numbered ccxix. The Apocrypha, fol. ccxvii — cccxl. The 
New Testament. The title (as in Lewis, p. 182.) in black, within 
a compartment, at the bottom of which is a King seated on his 
throne, holding a sword, and delivering a book to some Bishops, 
who, with other peers, are kneeling before him. Under his feet 
is a shield charged with the royal arms of England. St. Mat- 
thew to the Acts, fol. ii — Ixxvi. Tyndale's prologue to the Epi- 
stle to the Romans, 4 leaves, not numbered. The Epistle to the 
Romans, &c. fol. i — xlviii. on this last begins the table of Epistles 
and Gospels. The edition has Tyndale's prologues to the books 
of the Pentateuch and to Jonas, but wants that to the New Tes- 
tament. The margin has Scripture references, and capital letters 
down the page. The heads of chapters, and notes, are in a 
smaller type. The initial letters of the prologues to Leviticus 
and Deuteronomy are very large flourished text capitals. The 
numbering of the leaves is very clumsy and confused through the 
whole of the volume : the types are rude, and much battered, and 
the composing is very faulty. A full page contains 53 lines. 

B. Matthew's by Becke. 1549. fol. 

Title in red and black. On the reverse is " An Almanac for 
" xxix years," beginning 1549. " Calendar," 2 leaves, fi An 
" exhortation," &c. " The summe & content," &c. 1 leaf. " De- 
" dication by Edra. Becke," 3 pages. " A description & successe," 
&c. 1 page. " A Table of the principal matters," &c. " A perfect 
" supputation of the yeres from Adam unto Christ," &c. together 
12 leaves. " A prologe shewing the use of the Scripture." " A 
" register or a bryefe rehersall of the names of the moost famous 
" and notable persons," &c. 2 leaves. All these pieces occupy 20 
leaves. Genesis to Deuteronomy, fol. i — Ixxxvi. " The seconde 
" parte of the Byble, &c. 1549." This within a compartment 
containing 4 historical cuts at the top and bottom. Josua to Job, 
fol. ii — cxiii. " The thyrd parte, &c. In the yeare of oure 
" Lorde MDXLIX." in a compartment, as before. Psalms to Ma- 



APPENDIX. 115 

lachi, fol. il — cxlv. Note, in this part are two leaves not numbered, 
between foil, xlviii. and xlix. " The volume of the bokes called 
Apocrypha," &c. in a compartment, as before. On the reverse is 
an address to the reader. Esdras, he. fol. ii. — Ixxvi. " The newe 
" Testament of oure savyoure Jesu Christe, newly and dyly- 
" gently translated into Englyshe wyth Annotacions in the Mar- 
*' gent to helpe the Reader to the understandynge of the Texte. 
" Prynted in the yeare of oure Lorde God. M.DXLIX." This 
tide is in a compartment, having the four Evangelists at the cor- 
ners. " WiUiam Tyndale unto the Christen Reader, fol. ii — exxi. 
Table, two leaves. (N. B. fol. Ixxxv. is utterly omitted.) 

This edition contains Tyndale's prologues. It has woodcuts 
throughout. At the be^nning of the Psalms is a larger one, oc- 
cupying the whole breadth of the page : and before each Gospel 
is the figure of the writer, executed in a different style from the 
other cuts. To that of St. Mark is affixed the engraver's mark 
I. F. The titles, notes, and references, are wholly in the Gothic 
character, A fuU page contains 65 lines. 

JB. Matthew's, by Edm. JBecke. 1551. fol. 

" The Bible : that is to say, al the holy Scripture conteined, 
" &c. faithfiillye set furthe according to the coppy of Tliomas 
" Mathew's translation." This title in a compartment, having 
the King's arms and initials at the top, and at bottom John 
Daye's device or rebus. " To the Christen reader." " A Table 
" of the principal matters," &c. " A gatheryng of certayne harde 
" wordes," &c. " An exhortation to the studye of the Holy 
" Scripture." " The summe and content of al the Holy Scrip- 
" ture." " A supputation of yeres from Adam to Christ, by Ed- 
" mund Becke," brought down to 1551. " The names of all the 
" bookes," &c. " A regyster or a bryefe rehersall of names of the 
" most famous and notable persons," &c. " A descripcion and 
" successe of the kynges of Juda k Hierusalem," &c. W. Tyn- 
dale's prologue. These preliminary pieces occupy 19 leaves, be- 
sides the title. Genesis to Deuteronomy, fol. i — ^Ixxxiiii. " The 
" second parte of the Byble," within the same compartment. 
Josua to Job, fol. ii— cxvii. " The thirde parte," &c. as before. 
Psahns to Malachi, fol. i — cxlii. " The volume of the bokes 
" called Apocripha:" as before. On the reverse is " a prologe to 

I 2 



116 APPENDIX. 

" the reader." iii Esdras, to iii Maccabees, fol. ii — Ixxxiili. 
" The newe Testament, &c. Anno M.D.LI." within the same 
compartment. Tyndale's prologue, to Revelations, fol.i — ^xcviii. 
Tables of epistles, &c. 2 leaves. [Colophon, &c. as in Herbert.] 

It has marginal notes, references, and pointing hands. Con- 
tains Tyndale's prologues. Every part is in the Gothic letter. At 
the beginning of each Gospel is a woodcut ; that of St. Matthew 
has an inscription round it ; that of St. Mark bears the engraver's 
initials I. F. A full page contains 67 lines. 

Bible, Matthew'' s, printed hy N. Hyll. 1551. fol. 

Title in black and red, within a compartment formed by two 
large woodcuts at top and bottom, with four smaller on the sides. 
The lower one represents the King on his throne delivering a 
book to some kneeling Bishops, as in Lewis, p. 193. On the re- 
verse is an almanac, beginning 1549. " A Table for the ordre of 
" the Psalms." " The order how the rest of holy Scripture is to 
" be read." " The Kalender." " An exhortation unto the stu- 
" dy," &c. " The summe and content of the holy Scripture." 
" To the Christian readers." " A description & successe of the 
*' Kynges of Juda and Jerusalem." " A table of the principal 
" matters." " A perfit supputacion of the yeares, &c." " A pro- 
" logue shewing the use of the Scripture." " The names of the 
" bokes of the Byble." " A register or a briefe rehearsall of the 
" names &c." These preliminary pieces occupy nineteen leaves, 
exclusive of the title. Genesis to Deuteronomy, fol. i — cxii. 
" The seconde parte of the Byble," &c. between eleven wood- 
cuts. Josua to Job, fol. ii— civ. " The thirde parte," &c. as before. 
Psalms to Malachi, fol. ii — cxc. " The volume of the bokes called 
" Apocripha :" between ten woodcuts, fol. ii — cii. " The Newe 
" Testament, &c. imprynted at London in the yeare of our Lorde 
" God. 1551." within the same wood-engraving as the title to the 
Old Testament. St. Matthew, &c. fol. ii — cl, the last of which is not 
numbered. On the reverse of the last is the Colophon, as in Lewis, 
" Imprynted at London by Nicolas Hyll, dwelling in Saynct 
" John's Streate, at the coste and charges of certayne honest 
" menne of the occupacyon, whose names be upon their bokes." 
[In the Trinity College copy the last leaf is double, the second 
Colophon being, " Imprynted at London by Nicolas Hyl for John 



APPENDIX. 117 

"■ Wyghte, 8tc. 1551."] The volume contains Tyndald's prologues; 
has marginal notes and references, and capital letters down the 
piage. It has no woodcuts, or Roman characters. A full page 
contains 55 lines. 

Bible, Tavemer's. 1539. fol. 

" The most sacred Bible, &c. translated into Englyshe and 
" newly recognised with great diligence after most faithful ex- 
" emplars. By Richard Taverner. Printed at London, &c. by 
« John Byddell for Thomas Barthlett. MD.XXXIX." A dedi- 
cation to the King. An exhortation to the study of the holy 
Scriptures. The summe and content of all the holy Scripture. 
The names of all the bokes, &c. A briefe rehersall declarynge 
how long the world hath endured, &c. A Table of the principal 
matters, &c. Genesis to Solomon''s Song, fol. i — ccxxx. Then 
follows, on a separate leaf, " The Boke of the Prophetes. Esaye, 
" fee." Esaye to Malachy, fol. ii — ^Ixxxxi. On a separate leaf, 
" The volume of the bokes called Apocripha." Esdxas &c. fol. 
i — ^Ixxv. A blank leaf. After which comes the following title, 
within an architectural compartment : 

" THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR saviour Jesu 
" Chryst, translated into Enghsh : and newly recognised with 
" great diligence after moost faythfull exemplars, by R YCHARD 
" TAVERNER. Prynted in the yere of our Lorde God 
« M.D.XXXIX." St. Matthew, &c. fol. i— ci. Tables of Epi- 
stles, &c. 3 leaves not numbered ; on the last is, " The ende 
" of the newe Testament / and of the hole Byble. 

" To the honour and prayse of God was this Byble prynted : and 
« fynysshed / in the yere of our Lorde God / a. M.D.XXXIX." 

It has no woodcuts. In the margin are notes, references, and 
pointing hands. The running titles and titles of chapters are in 
Roman letters. A full page has 68 lines. 

Bible, Cranmer's. 1539. 

Title in black and red. On the reverse, " the names of all the 
" books. " Kalendar and almanac," (beginning 1539) four pages. 
" An exhortacyon," &c. 1 page. " The summe and contente," 
2 pages. " A Prologue," &c. 1 page. " A description," &c. 
2 pages. Genesis, fol. i — Ixxxiiii. " The second part of the 

I 3 



118 APPENDIX. 

" Byble,"' &c. in black and red, between 16 woodcuts. Joshua, &c. 
fol. ii — cxxiii. " The thirde parte,'" &c. between 16 different wood- 
cuts. Psalms to Malachi, fol. ii — cxxxiiii. " The volume of the 
" bookes called Hagiographa," in black and red, within the same 
title as at the beginning. On the reverse is an address to the 
reader. Esdras, &c. fol. ii — Ixi. " The Newe Testament,"' &c. 
in black and red, between nine larger woodcuts. St. Mat- 
thew, &c. fol. ii — ciiii. the two last containing Tables of the 
Epistles and Gospels. On the last is, " The ende of the New 
" Testamet : and of the whole Byble, ffynisshed in Apryll, anno 
" M.CCCCC.XXXIX. A Dfiofactu est istudr Before St. 
Matthew, and the Epistle to the Romans, are woodcuts : many of 
which are interspersed throughout the Old Testament. This 
edition is easily distinguished by the pointing hands in the text 
and margin. A full page has 62 lines. 

Bible, Cranmer's. 1540. fol. 

Title, in black and red, " The Byble in Englyshe, that is to 
" saye, the content of all the holy Scrypture, both of the olde & 
" newe Testament with a prologe thereinto, made by the reverende 
" father in God, Thomas Archebysshop of Canterbury. (]£ This is 
" the Byble appoynted to the use of the Chutches. (X Printed by 
" Edward Withchurch cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. 
" An. Do. M.D.XL." This is within the compartment of the edition 
of 1539, except that Lord Cromwell's arms are here defaced, and 
the shield is left blank. After the title follows " A prologue or 
'' preface, Sjc." by Cranmer, 6 pages. At the beginning is a 
flourished text capital F, at the end, H. R. " The names of all 
" the bokes," 1 page. Genesis, &c. fol. i — Ixxxiiii. " The se- 
" conde parte," &c. Josua, &c. fol. ii — cxxiii. " The thyrde 
" parte," &c. Psalms, &c. fol. ii — cxxxii. " The volume of the 
" bokes called Hagiographa." Esdras, &c. fol. ii — ^Ixxx. " The 
" newe Testament;" title in a compartment, as at the beginning. 
St. Matthew, &c. fol. ii — cii. Two leaves of tables, not num- 
bered. A full page contains 62 lines. The pointing hands are 
taken away from the margin. 

Bible, Cranmer's, finished in May. 1541. fol. 
Title, in black and red, within the woodcut of the editions 



APPENDIX. 119 

1539 and 1540. " The Byble in Englyshe of the largest and 
" greatest volume, auctorysed and apoynted by the commaunde- 
" mente of oure moost redoubted Prynce, and soveraygne Lorde 
" Kynge Henrye the VIII. supreme head of this his Churche and 
" Reahne of Englande: to be frequented and used in every 
" church within this his sayd realme, accordynge to the tenour of 
" his former Injunctions geven in that behalfe. (£ Oversene and 
" perused at the comaundemet of the Kynges hyghnes, by the 
" ryghte reverende fathers in God Cuthbert bysshop of Duresme, 
" and Nicolas bisshop of Rochester. ^ Printed by Edwarde,Whit- 
" church, Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. 1541.'" A 
calendar and almanac, in red and black, 4 pages. Cranmer's pre- 
face, 6 pages. Flourished text capitals at the beginning and end. 
Genesis to Deuteronomy, fol. i — ^Ixxxiiii. " The seconde parte of 
" the Byble," 8ec. within 16 woodcuts. Josua to Job, fol. ii — cxxiii. 
" The thyrde parte," &c. as before. Psalms to Malachi, fol. ii — 
cxxxii. Apocrypha, (title wanting in this copy,) fol. ii — Ixxx. St. 
Matthew, &c. (title wanting,) fol. ii — ciii. falsely numbered ciiii. 
One more of table, not numbered. On the reverse of this last is, 
" The ende of the newe Testament : and of the whole Byble, 
" Fynysshed in Maye, Anno M.CCCCC.XLI. a diio factu est 
" istud." I conceive it to be the edition of 1540, the title and last 
leaf only being reprinted. 

Bible, Cranmer's, finished in November. 1541. fol. 

The tide, in black and red, within the woodcut of the editions 
of 1539 and 1540, Lord Cromwell's arms being defaced. On the 
reverse is, " The nanres of all the books." Calendar and almanac, 
4 pages. Cranmer's prologue, 6 pages: at the beginning and 
end are flourished text capitals. Genesis to Deuteronomy, fol. i — 
Ixxii. " The seconde parte of the Byble," &c. within 16 wood- 
cuts. Josua to Job, fol. ii — cviii. " The thyrde parte," &c. as 
before. Psalms to Malachy, fol. ii— cxvi. " The iiii. parte of the 
« Byble," &c. as before. Esdras to 2 Maccabees, fol. ii — Ixx. 
falsely numbered Ixxii. " The newe Testament in Englyshe, 
" translated after the Greke," &c. Title in black and red, within 
the same woodcut as that prefixed to the Old Testament. St. 
Matthew, &c. fol. ii — xcii. On the reverse of the last is, " The 

1 4 



120 APPENDIX. 

" ende of the newe Testament and of the whole Byble. Fynyshed 
" in November. Anno. M.CCCCC.XLI. A dno factu est istud." 
There are woodcuts throughout the volume. At the beginning 
of Genesis, and of St. Matthew, are flourished text capitals. The 
Latin titles to each Psalm (very incorrectly printed) are in Roman 
letters : all other parts of the book in Gothic. A full page con- 
tains 65 lines. N. B. Mr. Lewis is mistaken in saying that the 
marginal mark, seen in the edition of 1539, is taken away: the 
pointing hands are indeed removed, but the mark remains as 
before. 

Bible, Cranmers, 1549. fol. 

Title, in black, within a woodput containing the King's arms 
at the top, " The Byble in Englyshe, &c. after the translation 
" appoynted to be read in the Churches. Imprynted at Lon- 
" don in Fletestrete, &c. by Edward Whitchurche. The xxi 
" day of December, the yeare of our Lorde M.D.XLIX. Cum 
" privilegio," &c. Cranmer''s prologue, 7 pages ; at the end is, 
" God save the Kyng." " The summe and content of all the holy 
" Scripture," &c. 2 pages. " An exhortacion to the studye," &c. 
1 page. Genesis to Deuteronomy, foL i — xcviii. " The seconde 
" parte of the Byble," &c. in a compartmen|; made up of xi wood- 
cuts. Josua to Job, fol. ii— cxlii. " The thyrde parte," &c. as be- 
fore. Psalms to Malachy, fol. ii — cxlviii. " Apogrypha. The 
" fourth parte of the Bible." This title has no woodcut. Esdras, 
&c. fol. ii — xcvi. " The Newe Testament," &c. between 10 wood- 
cuts. On the reverse begins " A Table to find the Epistles and 
" Gospels usually read in the Churche, accordynge unto the booke 
" of Common prayer :" this occupies 3 pages. St. Matthewe, &c. 
fol. i — cxvi. On the reverse of the last is, " The ende of the newe 
" Testament, and of the whole Byble." There are a few wood- 
cuts in Genesis. The Latin titles of the Psalms, the parts which 
are not in the Hebrew, the marginal references of the two first 
sheets of the Old Testament and of the Apocrypha, are in 
Italics: the rest in Gothic. A full page contains 57 lines. 

I do not know that it has been anywhere noticed that this book 
was certainly printed at two different presses, as a little close in- 
sj)cction will convince any person. The whole of the first part, as 



APPENDIX. 121 

far as sheet L (inclusive) of the second, and the Apocrypha, are 
from one press ; the rest of the volume, with the general title and 
preliminary matter, from another: in proof of this it may be ob- 
served, that in the former portion the initial letters of the chap- 
ters, and of the running title, are not cut in wood, but are flou- 
rished, and of a Dutch or Swiss make, nearly resembling those of 
Coverdale''s Bible of 1535, particularly the capital M. of which 
the figure is very remarkable : these may be well seen in the title 
to the Apociypha. The contents of each chapter are in the same 
letter, but smaller. The words Lord and God are printed 
in Roman capitals. The Italics used in the margin diifer from 
those used in the Psalms, &c. The initials of the books of Leviti- 
cus, Joshua, Judges, /.Samuel, ' Kings, and 1 Chronicles, contain 
the letters I. H. in white on a black ground. None of these pe- 
culiarities appear in the rest of the volume. 

Bible (firanmer's). E. Whitchurch. 1553. fol. 

Title and preliminary pieces wanting. Genesis to Deuteronomy, 
fol. i — Ixxxviii. " The second part of the Bible," &c. between 12 
woodcuts, fol. ii — cxxxiiii. " The third part," &c. between 11 
cuts, fol. ii — elii. " The volume of the bokes called Hagiographa, 
between 10 cuts, fol. ii — Ixxxvii. " The newe Testament in Eng- 
" lishe, translated after the Greke," &c. (between woodcuts of the 
four Evangelists at the corners) " printed in the yeare of our 
" Lorde God, 1553." " A table to find the Epistles and Gospels 
«f usually read in the Church, accordinge unto the boke of Com- 
" mon-prayer," 3 pages. St. Matthew to Revelations, fol. i — cxvi. 
The Latin titles of the Psalms are in Roman character: there are 
marginal references, but no notes : the heads of chapters are in a 
smaller type. The parts wanting in the Hebrew are in Italics. 
A full page has generally 58, sometimes 59, lines. 

Bible, Cranmer''s. 1553. 4". 

Title and preliminary pieces wanting. Genesis to Maccabees, 
fol. i — *cclxxvii. " The Newe Testament in Englishe," &c. This 
title within an architectural compartment. St. Matthew, &c. fol. 
ii — ^xcii. Two leaves of table. On the reverse of the last, " Im- 
" printed at London by Richarde Grafton," &c. 1553. 

The type is remarkably small. In two columns. In the margin 



122 APPENDIX. 

are references, and indications of the portions appointed to be 
read as lessons in the Church. No prologues, heads of chapters, 
or notes : no woodcuts. A full page has 62 lines. 

Bible, Cranmer's. 4". hy Cawood. 1561. 

Title and preliminary pieces wanting. Genesis to Job, fol. i — 
cciii. " The thirde parte of the Byble," &c. within a compart- 
ment. Psalms to Malachi, fol. i — cxxxiii. " The volume of the 
" bookes called Hagiogropha,'" in a compartment, as before. 
Esdras, &c. fol. cxxxv — ccxiv. At bottom of this last are two 
woodcuts. " The Newe Testament,'" &c. in a flowered compart- 
ment ; a woodcut at top and bottom. St. Matthew, &c. fol. ii — 
cii. The two last, containing tables, are not numbered. On the 
recto of the last, " Imprinted, &c. by Jhon Cawoode, 8ec. 1561." 
The type is a small Gothic. No woodcuts. Running title and 
paging in Roman. Latin titles of the Psalms in Italic. Marginal 
references, but no notes. A full page contains 61 lines. 

Bible, Cranmer's. 1562. fol. 

Title, 8ec. Cranmer's prologue, 6 pages. " A description & 
" succese of the kings," &c. 2 pages. Genesis to Deuteronomy, 
fol. i — xc. On the reverse of the last is, " The second part of the 
" Bible," &c. Josua to Job, fol. i — cxxxviii. On the reverse, 
" The third part," &c. Psalms to Malachi — clvi. In the Psalms 
the folios are not marked, and Proverbs commence on fol. xxxv. b. 
" The fourth part," &c. Esdras, fol. i — ^Ixxxviii. Within a wood- 
cut filling the page is, " The Newe Testament, &c. Imprinted at 
" London by Richarde Harrison, 1562." On the reverse is a table 
to find the Epistles, &c 5 pages. St. Matthew, &c. fol. i — cxviii. 
which is the last in the present copy, containing Revelations, chap. 
XX. There are small woodcuts in the Revelations, and a few 
larger ones in the Old Testament. It has heads of chapters, and 
marginal references. The Psalms are divided into verses. A full 
page contains 58 lines. N. B. The heads of chapters, as far as 
Joshua chapter viii. are in a different letter from those of the rest 
of the volume. 

Bible, Getievan. 1560. 4". 
" The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the olde and 



APPENDIX. 123 

" newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, 
" and conferred with the best translations in divers langages. 
" With moste profitable annotations upon all the harde places, 
" and other thinges of great importance as may appeare in the Epi- 
" stle to the Reader." Beneath is a woodcut, of the Israelites 
passing through the Red sea, surrounded with texts of Scripture. 
" At Geneva. Printed by Rouland Hall M.D.LX.'" On the 
back of the title is, " The order of all the books," &c. An Epi- 
stle to Queen Elizabeth, 4 pages. " To our beloved in the Lord, 
" the Brethren of England, Scotland, Ireland," &c.- 2 pages*. 
Genesis to 2. Maccabees, fol. i — 474. The description of the 
Holy Land, with a map. Then follows a second title, " The 
" Newe Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ," &c. with the same 
wood cut and imprint as before. " The holy Gospel," &c. fol. ii 
— cxxii. " A Table of the interpretation of proper names," 7 pages. 
" A Table of the principal things contained in the Bible," 17 
pages and an half. " A perfite supputation of the yeres and times 
" from Adam unto Christ," 2 pages. " The order of the yeres 
" from Paul's conversion," 1 page ; the reverse is blank. There 
is no Colophon. The book is printed in two columns, the text, 
running titles, and signatures, are Roman. The contents of the 
chapters in Italics. The verses marked at the side. Marginal 
notes in a smaller character. Very few marginal references. 
Woodcuts in Genesis, Exodus, 1 Kings, &c. At Numbers, chap, 
xxxiii. is a map of the journeys of the Israelites ; and at Joshua, 
XV. a smaller one, of the division of the land of Canaan for the 
twelve tribes : at the end of Ezechiel, a map of the temple and 
citie restored : before the Acts, a map of places mentioned there- 
in ; all these are on separate leaves. The vowels in the Hebrew 
names are accented. A full page contains 63 lines. 

Bible, the Bis}iops\ 1568. fol. 

Title, " The. hoHe. Bible, conteyning the Olde Testament and 
" the Newe." All the rest of the page is occupied with a copper- 
plate engraving, in the centre of which is an half length of Queen 

- Strype was wrong in saying that they certainly are found in that of 1569 
these were omitted in after editions; or 1570. 



124 APPENDIX. 

Elizabeth within an oval : the rest as in Lewis, p. 240. The re- 
verse is blank. " The summe of the whole Scripture," 1 leaf. 
" A Table of the genealogie from Adam to Christ," 11 pages. The 
initial letter contains Archbishop Parker's arms, &c. beneath 
which is the date 1568. " A Table of the books of the Old Test- 
" ament: the newe in lyke manner." 2 pages. Then follows one 
blank page. " Proper lessons for Sundays, for holy dayes." 2 
pages. " Proper psalms on certayne dayes." " The order howe 
" the reste of holy Scripture is to be read." " A briefe declaration 
" when every terme beginneth and endeth." " An almanacke for 
" 30 years, beginning 1561." " To fynde Easter for ever." 
" These to be observed for holy dayes." " A Table for the or- 
" der of the psalmes." These pieces together occupy 4 pages. 
A Calendar, 12 pages. Archbishop Parker's preface, in the 
Roman letter, 6 pages. Cranmer's prologue or preface, in Gothic 
letter, 5 pages. " A description of the yeres from the Cre- 
" ation of the world until this present year of 1568," 1 page. 
" The order of the books of the Old Testament; of the Newe 
" Testament ;" 1 page : reverse, blank. Genesis, &c. with a wood- 
cut at the beginning, fol. i — cxxviii. On a separate leaf, " The 
" seconde part of the Byble conteyning these bookes. The 
" booke of Josuah," &c. Underneath is a copper engraving of 
Lord Leicester in armour within an oval. The booke of Jo- 
suah, &c. fol. ii — clxxxv. On a separate leaf, " The thirde parte," 
&c. Beneath is a woodcut. On the reverse is " A prologue of St. 
'* Basill the great, upon the Psalmes," printed in Italic, -with 
Lord Burleigh's arms in the initial D. At the beginning of the 
first Psalm is a copper engraving of Lord Burleigh standing be- 
tween two pillars, holding in his left hand an Hebrew book open, 
and in his right hand the initial B.^" " The Psalmes," &c. fol. ii — 
cciiii. On a separate leaf, " The volume of the bookes called Apo- 
" crypha," &c. Beneath is a woodcut. " The thirde booke of 
" Esdras," &c. fol. ii— cxviii. On the reverse of the last leaf is a 
" Description of the holye lande," with a map. On the next leaf 
is the title of the New Testament, being a wood engraving similar 
in design to the frontispiece of the Old Testament, except that the 

>> Of this portrait Bagford says, '< Be- " the portraiture of Hugh Broughton, 
" cause Secretary Cecil holds in his haud " tlie Hebrician. 
" an Hebrew book, some think it to be 



APPENDIX. 125 

oval there occupied by the portrait of Qyeen Elizabeth is here left 
blank by the engraver; and in it is printed, ^ " The newe Test- 
" ament of our Saviour Jesus Christe.'" On the reverse is " A pre- 
" face into the newe Testament," printed in Roman letter, with 
Archbishop Parker's arms, &c. as before, in the initial letter. St. 
Matthew, &c. fol. ii— clvi. On the reverse of this begins a table to 
find the Epistles and Gospels, continued to the next leaf, which is 
by mistake paged clix. On the reverse of this lastis the Colophon, and 
Jugge's device, but no date. There are mar^nal references, notes, 
and various readings. The contents are prefixed to each chapter. 
The running title is printed in Roman characters. All the initials 
of books and chapters are cut in wood. On folio ii. b. is a small 
map of the garden of Eden. On fol. liii. is a woodcut of the 
tabernacle and manner of encamping of the Israelites, which fills 
the whole page. On folio Ixxiiii. are two tables of consanguinity 
and affinity. At fol. cv. is a map of the joumeyings through the 
desert. At the end of Joshua, chap. xix. is a map of the division of 
the land of Canaan. At the end of the Psalms is a table entitled, 
Numerus secwiidium Hebrteos. At the end of the Acts is a map of 
the journeys of St. Paul, followed by " the order of tymes." The 
whole number of engravings, including the title, portraits, and 
maps, is 143. A full page of text has 57 lines. 

Bible, The Bishxyps'. 1572. fol. 

N. B. As this resembles the edition of 1568 in many particu- 
lars, I have noticed only those in which it difiers from it : for the 
rest, consult the description of that edition. 

Title, " The holie Bible.'" Beneath is the plate and portrait. 
The Ahnanac be^s with 1572» and ends with 1610. The Ca- 
lendar has the signs of the Zodiac in the inner margin. Most of 
the Romish saints are taken away. The description of the years 
is brought down to 1572. The dates in the several initials are 
changed from 1568 to 1572, (the last figure being scarcely legi- 
ble.) The woodcut at the be^ning of Genesis is different, and 
is in a sort of frame composed of another wood cut. The engrav- 
ings- throughout the whole volume, including the titles, portraits, 
and maps, are only 30 in number. Genesis, &c. fol. i— K;xii. The 
plate of Lord Leicester's portrait has been retouched. In the ini- 
tial letter of the book of Joshua are his arms. Josuah, &c. fol. 



1^6 APPENDIX. 

cxiiii — cclxx. The map at Joshua chap. xxi. is engraved on cop- 
per, on a detached paper. Before the book of Ezra is " Avery pro- 
" fitable declaration for the understanding of the histories of Es- 
" dras, Nehemias, Esther, Daniel, and divers other places of Scrip- 
" ture." The portrait of Lord Burleigh is placed on the leaf con- 
taining the title, " The thirde parte of the Bible," &c. The en- 
graving has been so retouched, that the character of the counte- 
nance is completely changed. The initial B. is also removed from 
it, but traces of it are still visible in the plate. There are two 
versions of the Psalter, that of the Great Bible, in black letter, 
and a new one, in Roman. Psalms, &c. fol. ii — clxxxix. In the 
initial letter of Jeremiah are Lord Burleigh's arms. Esdras iii. 
&c. fol. ii — cv. Prefixed to the first book of the Maccabees is " A 
" necessary table for the knowledge of the state of Juda, from the 
" beginning of the monarchy of the Greeks until the death and 
" passion of Jesus Christe." 

The New Testament, fol. ii — cxxxviii. 2 more leaves of table 
unnumbered. The Colophon, with the date 1572, is on the recto 
of the last. The portraits of the Evangelists differ from those of 
the former edition : also the portraits of St. James and St. Peter 
are prefixed to their Epistles. The cuts of the Revelations are 
all together, prefixed on one leaf to the book, instead of being 
dispersed through it. 

These two editions are very frequently found robbed of their 
portraits, but it seems that these were not ori^nally added to 
every copy. For in the library of Balliol college is a very fine 
copy of the edition of 1572, where the pages are perfect, but the 
portraits have never been impressed. 

Apocrypha. 1549. 12". 

Title, within a flowered compartment, in the lower part of 
which is the date 1549. " The volume of the bokes called Apo- 
" cripha :" the reverse is filled with a woodcut. " To the reader," 
2 pages. The thyrd boke of Esdras, &c. beginning on A iii. To- 
bias begins on I vii. Ecclesiasticus with a prologue, on U vi. 
2 Maccabees on P p viii. ends on Y y iii. " Imprinted at Lon- 
*' don by Jhon Day, &c. and Wylliam Seres, dwellinge, Sec." 
There are marginal references and notes. The heads of chapters 
are in a smaller character. A full page contains 33 lines. 



APPENDIX. 127 

Boohs of Solomon, by E. fi'liitchurch. 12". 

The title within a compartment. Address to the Christen 
reader. The Proverbes, &c. fol. ii — clii. There are marginal 
notes. The signatures run in eights. At the end is, " Imprynted 
" in London in the olde Jury by Edwarde Whytchurch." A full 
page contains 34 lines. 

Books of Solonwn, hy W. Bonham. 12". 

The title within a compartment ; on the sill of which are the 
initials N. H. The Proverbes, &c. beginning on sign. A ii. The 
BaUett of Ballettes, on H v. Wisdom, on I v. Ecclesiasti- 
cus, on M viii. it ends on Y ii. On a spare leaf is, " Imprinted 
" at London in Paule''s Churcheyarde, &c. by Wylliam Bonham." 
The signatures run in eights. There are marginal notes. The 
heads of chapters are in a smaller character. A fuU page has 31 
lines. (Formerly Ashmole's copy.) 

Isaiah, translated by Joye. 1531. 16". 

Title wanting : " A prologe," 7 leaves. " The vision or prophecy 
" of Isaye,'"&c. 112 leaves, not numbered. It contains signatures P. 
in eights. Printed in a German letter : the running titles, and 
heads of chapters, in the same. The initials are cut in wood. 
There are no marginal notes or references; but occasionally a 
pointing hand in the margin. The stops are the sloping line, co- 
ion, period, and note of interrogation. The Colophon is on recto 
of fol. 112. the reverse is blank. A full page contains 25 lines. 

The spelling is generally very incorrect, so that the modern 
reader will scarcely be disposed to agree with George Joye, that 
it is " Isaye speakirige playne englysshe." 

Jeremiah, hy Joy^^ 1534. 12". 

" Jeremy the Prophete, translated into Englisshe : by George 
" Joye : &c. The Songe of Moses is added in the ende, to 
" magnif ye our Lorde for the fall of our Pharao, the Bis- 
" shop of Rome. Anno. M.D. and XXXIIII. in the monethe 
" of Maye." Preface, 13 pages. Errata, 1 page. Text, fol. 
i — c. Lamentations, ci — cix. The prayer of Jeremi, ex. The 
Song of Moses, cxi. cxii. At the end is, " Finis.'''' No Colophon. 



UH APPENDIX. 

The volume has marginal notes: some few chapters have an 
argument prefixed, in a smaller letter. A full page contains 29 
lines. 

Daniel, by Joye. 1545. 12". 

Title. " The exposicion of Daniel the Prophete gathered oute 
" of Philip Melanchton, Johan Ecolampadius, Chonrade Pelli- 
" cane, & out of Johan Draconite, &c. By George Joye. A Pro- 
" phecye diligently to be noted of al Emperowres & kinges in 
" these laste dayes. (Then follow two texts of Scripture.) 1545. 
" In Auguste." A dedication to Maurice Duke of Saxony, by 
Ph. Melancthon. " The argument of the hole boke." " A brefe 
" supputacion of the ages and yeres of the worlde." The vol. 
contains fol. 244, numbered from the title inclusive. At the end 
is, " Emprinted at Geneve. 1545. G. I." 

The running title, text, and marginal notes, are all In the same 
Gothic letter. A full page contains 30 lines. 



APPENDIX F. 

DESCRIPTIONS OF EDITIONS OF THE NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

]Vew Testament, by Tyndale. 1526. 12". 

Title wanting. 

Text, fol 1 — 853. Address to the reader, 3 pages. Errata, 3 
pages. The folios are numbered. The signatures run in eights. 
There are no marginal notes, no woodcuts except initial letters. 
St. Mark be^s on fol. xliii b. 



St. Luke 


on 


\xxi b. 


Acts 


on 


cHii 


Homans 


on 


cxcix 


Ephesians 


on 


ccliii b. 


St. James 


on 


cccxv 


Revelation* 


on 


cccxxi b. 



The following words are thus spelt : Corrinthyans, Romayns, 



APPENDIX. 129 

Galathyans, GoUossyans, Tessalonyans, Hebrues. A full page 
contains 33 lines. 

N. T. Tyndale's, about 1528, or 1529. 

" There is a copy of this edition belonging to Emanuel Col- 
'* lege, marked i. 5 — 66. I have it now in my hand. I make 
" this judgment from the figures : that is, cuts, drawings, in the 
" Apocalypse. It is imperfect, bothe beginning and end torn 
" out. It is a large 12°, if it may not be called a small 8°. The 
" titles and chapters are in red letter. There is part of ' the 
" Prologe unto the Newe Testament' at the beginning. And 
" there are ' the epistles of the olde Testament after the use of 
" Salisbury^ at the end ; but part torn off." 

The above account is taken from a letter of Dr. Waterland's to 
Mr. Lewis, preserved in the Bodleian ; and now about to be pub- 
lished, with many others, in vol. x. of Dr. Waterland's Works. 

iVcKJ Testament, Tyndale's, by Joye. 1534. 

Title as in Herbert, p. 1831. A Calendar. At the end of the 
Revelation^ is, " Here endeth the Newe Testament dylygentlye 
" oversene and correct, and printed nowe agayne at Andwerp by 
" me wydow of ChrystophaU of Endhoven in the yere of oure 
« Lorde a M. D. XXXIIII. in August." 

A table of the Epistles, &c. The leaves are not numbered. 
Signatures (in eights) extend to C c. There are cuts in the Re- 
velations. St. Mark begins on G. iv. 



Acts 


on U. vi. b. 


Romans 


on c. iiii. 


Ephesians 


on m. 


St. James 


on u. 


Revelation 


on u. vi. b. 


A full page has 35 lines. 





N. T. Tyndale's, corrected. 1534. 

d " The newe Testament / dylygently corrected and compared 
« with the Greke by Wyllyam Tindale / and fyneshed in the 
" yere of oure Lorde God a M. D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of 
" November." This title is within a border of wood, at the bot- 
tom of which is a blank shield. 



130 APPENDIX. 

" W. T. to the Christen reader." 17 pages. (]f. " A prologe 
" into the iiii Evangelystes," 4 pages. " Willyam Tindale yet once 
" more to the Christen reader/' 9 pages. [In this address Tyn- 
dale complains heavily of George Joye, for altering his transla- 
tion in many important instances, particularly in rejecting the 
word resurrection, and (concealing his own name) still uttering 
it as Tyndale's genuine translation. He also gives at length the 
Colophon of Joye's edition, in order that it might be distinguished 
from his own.] 

Then follows a second title, within a woodcut, as before, except 
that the shield is here charged with arms, and has the initials M. 
K. ," (H The newe Testament, d Imprinted at Anwerp by 
" Marten Emperowr. Anno M. D. xxxiiij.'" 

" The bokes conteyned in the newe Testament." 

(The order is, Philemon, Peter, John, Hebrues, James, Jude.) 
Thessalonians is spelt Tessalonians. 

St. Matthew begins on fol. ii. 



St. Mark 


on 


xlv. b. 


Acts 


on 


clvi. b. 


Romans 


on 


ccxx. b. 


Ephesians 


on 


cclxxviii. b. 


James 


on 


cccxlviii. b. 


Revelations 


on 


ccclv. 



The Revelation ends on fol. cccclxxxiiii. (falsely numbered for 
ccclxxxiv.) Immediately follow the Epistles taken out of the olde 
Testament, continued to fol. cccc. A Table of the Epistles and 
Gospels for Sundays, 16 pages. ,A Table of the same for Saints' 
days (with some " thynges added to fill up the leife with all.") 
5 pages. 

" The ende of this boke." 

The signatures run in eights. It has marginal references & 
notes ; some of the latter are in the Roman letter. Woodcuts 
only in the Revelations, except small ones at the beginning of the 
Gospels and of some of the Epistles. A fuU page has 33 lines. 

JV. T. TyndaMs second translation, imperfect. 12°. 

Title wanting. 

" W. T. to the reader," 8 leaves. 

"A prologe upon the gospell of S. Matthew." " St. Matthew, 



APPENDIX. 131 

Stc." " The gospell of S. Marke of whose auctorite ye shall fynde 
" after his last Chaptre." St. Luke, St. John, each with a pro- 
logue. Acts. The prologue to the Romans occupies 36| pages. At 
the end of the Revelation is, " The ende of the Newe Testament." 
« Here folowe the Epistles," &c. " This is the Ta-Table wherein 
" ye shall fynd the Epystles & the Gospels after the use of Sals- 
" bury." The first three words and an half of this title are in 
Roman letters, being the only insunce throughout the volume. 

The pages are not numbered. The signatures (in eights), be- 
ginning with Tyndale's address, extend to A — Z. a — z. A a, B b, 
C c. St. Mark begins on G. iili. Acts on U. vi. Romans on 
e. iiii. Ephesians on m. James on u. Revelation on u. vi. The 
Epistles of the Old TesUment end on B b. v. 

There are wood-cuts in the Revelations only. The contents 
are prefixed to each chapter. It has marginal notes differing in 
many places from the ed. of Nov'. 1534. viz. it does not contain 
the contradictory notes concerning Faith and Love, in the 1^'. 
Epistle of St. John. 

A full page contains 35 lines. The type resembles that of the 
ed. of Nov'. 1534, but is rather larger, and the book is more neg- 
ligently composed. 

N. T. Tyndak's. 1534. fake edition. 12". (Bodleian.) 

Title, within four woodcuts, " The newe Testament Anno 
« M. D. XXXIIII." 

On the reverse of the title, " The bokes conteyned in the newe 
" Testament." 

S. Matthew fol. i. — ccclx. (falsely numbered ccclxii.) Table of 
Epistles & Gospels, 8 leaves, not numbered. The numbering of 
the folios is often incorrect. 

It contains the prologue to the Romans and other Epistles, print- 
ed in a smaller letter. Has marginal references, heads of chapters, 
and notes ; these last differ from the genuine edition of this year, 
but resemble those found in Tyndale's subsequent editions, with 
which the text also generally agrees. It has woodcuts, either 
those of the genuine edition, or others imitating them very close- 
ly; I incline to think the latter, as the workmanship appears 
somewhat coarser. The cut of St. Paul however, prefixed in this 
edition to the Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, 
* k2 



132 APPENDIX. 

Colossians, Thessalonians, and Hebrews, must be excepted: in 
the true edition it is small, in this it occupies the breadth of the 
page. 

St. Mark begins on fol. xxxix. Acts on fol. cxxxiiii. Romans 
on clxxxvi. (falsely numbered clxxxvii.) S'. James on fol. cccxv. 
Revelation on fol. cccxxi. There is no Colophon. A full page 
has 39 lines. This edition is briefly described by Herbert, p. 
1543, and it is the identical copy there mentioned, formerly be- 
longing to Mr. Ibbot, which I am now using. 

The copy wants all the prefatory matter, 28 leaves ; 6 in St. 
John ; 1 in the prologue to the Romans ; and 2 in the Epistle to 
the Romans. 

This book was doubtless printed at Antwerp, but from the 
great variations observable in it I cannot beheve the date 1534 to 
be the true one : especially when it is considered that Tjmdale's 
own, from which it is principally copied, did not appear tiU Nov^ 
in that year. 

N. Test. Tyndale's. 1536. 4o. 

The title in black, within a wooden border, as in Lewis, p. 104. 
" W. Tyndale to the reader," 5 pages. " The office of all estates," 
1 page. Before the Epistles is a second title within the same 
woodcut, bearing also the date, which is followed by the pro- 
logue to the Romans, on 7 leaves, printed in a smaller letter, 
with a woodcut at the beginning. The signatures of this pro- 
logue are out of the regular series of the volume. On the back 
of the last leaf are the royal arms. It is thought that John 
Goughe was the printer. There are woodcuts throughout the vo- 
lume ; those in the Revelations are larger than the rest. A mole 
is the engraver's mark. The volume contains 256 leaves, the last 
of which is falsely numbered ccHv. 

St. Mark begins on fol. xxxiii. 



Acts 


on 


cxi. b. 


Romans 


on 


cxliii 


Ephesians 


on 


clxxix. b. 


St. James 


on 


ccxxili. 


Revelations 


on 


ccxxvii. 


A full page contains 38 lines 


i. 





APPENDIX. 133 

New Testament, Tyndak's. 1536. IS". 
Title. "An exhortation to the dihgent studye of the holy 
" Scripture," 12 leaves. « W. Tyndale to the reader," 8 leaves. A 
second Title, within a wooden border, "The newe Testament newely 
" corrected, 1536." On the reverse, "The bokes conteyned," &c. 
The text. The leaves are not numbered. The signatures run in 
eights. St. Mark begins on F. vi. 

Acts on U. V. b. 

Romans on c. v. 

Ephesians on k. iv. 

Revelation on t. viii. 

There are woodcuts in the Revelations. A full page contains 
35 lines. 

N. T. Tyndale's. 1549. 12". 

Title in red and black, surrounded by wooden ornaments, 
" The Newe Testamente of our savyoure christ set forth by WU- 
" lyam Tyndale, with the annatacion of Thomas Mathew. Anno 
" M.D.XL.IX. y' xxlii. daye of May." An almanac, beginning 
1549. A Calendar, 6 leaves. " W. Tindale to the reader," " the 
" bokes conteyned," &c. and " a prologue to S. Matthew," toge- 
ther occupying 8 leaves. After the Revelation are the Epistles 
taken out of the Old Testament, 12 leaves. On the reverse of the 
last is, " Newly imprinted at London by me WiUiam Copland, 
" dwellynge," &c. The leaves are not numbered. The volume 
contains signatures B — Y. Aa — Yy. AA — ^EE. There are no 
woodcuts. The prologues, marginal notes, &c. are in the same 
letter as the text. A fuU page contains 38 lines. 

Mark begins on I. vi. 

Acts reverse of Y. i. 

Romans reverse of Gg. 2. 

Ephesians reverse of Oo. 2. 

Revelations reverse of AA. v, 
The Museum copy formerly belonged to Mr. Cracherode. 

New Test. 41°. 1552. 
Title in black and red, as in Lewis, p. 194. Dedication, [2 
pages. Calendar, 12 pages. Almanac, 1. Table, &c. xi. " A 
" perfecte supputation of yeres," &c. 2. " Exhortacyon," &c. 1 

k3 



134 APPENDIX. 

page. At the begmning of St. Matthew is a woodcut, and a 
flourished text capital is at the beginning of each Gospel. At the 
end of the Acts is a new title within a wooden border. " The 
" argument of the Epistle to the Romans," 1 page. " The de- 
" scrypcion of Canaan," with a map, 1 page. " the order of 
" tymes," 4 pages ; at the back are Jugge's device and imprint. 
At the end of the New Test, follow the Epistles and Tables, to- 
gether 9 pages. On the reverse are Jugge's device and imprint. 
It has woodcuts throughout. The titles, notes, and marginal re- 
ferences, are in Italics. It is not paged. 

St. Mark begins on F. vii. 

Acts on T. v. 

Romans on A a ii. 

St. James on M m v. 

Revelation on O o vii. 

The last leaf of the book is R r. vii. A full page contains 37 
lines. 

JVew Test. Cmerdale's. 1538. 12». Antwerp. 

Title. A prologue. The leaves are not numbered. The sig- 
natures run in eights. 

St. Mark begins on E. vii. b. 



Acts 


on Q. viii. 


b. 


Romans 


on X. vii. 




Ephesians 


on c. V. 




St. James 


on i. V. b. 




Revelation 


on k. b. 





Revelation ends on m. viii. 
" A Table of Epistles," &c. The Colophon is, " Imprynted at 
" Antwerpe, by Matthew Crom. In the yeare of our Lorde 
" M.D.XXXVIII." There are woodcuts throughout the vo- 
lume ; those in the Revelations fill the whole page. A fuU page 
contains 48 lines. 

N. T. Coverdale's. 1538. 4". First edition. 

Title, in red and black, " The Newe Testament, &c. translated 
" by Myles Coverdale." A dedication. Almanac, beginning 1538. 
Calendar. St. Matthew, fol. i— -cccxliv. A Table of Epistles. The 
Latin text is in the Roman character. It has marginal references, 



APPENDIX. 135 

but no heads of chapters, or prologues, a very few marginal notes. 
A full page contains 41 lines, both of Latin and English. The 
numbering of the leaves is very irregular: among other instances 
may be taken the following, from the Acts : folios clxvi. clxix. 
clxx. clxi. clxii. clxiii. clxix. clxx. clxxix. clxxx. &c. succeed each 
other. St. Mark begins on fol. xlv. 

Acts on civ. 

Romans on ceii. 

Hebrews on cclxxxix. 

Apocalypse on cccxxi. 

N. T. CoverdaWs. 1538. 4°. Second edition. 

Title, in black, " The New Testament, &c. by John Holly- 
" bushe.'" Almanac and Calendar, Sleaves. The text, fol. i — cccxlii. 
Tables, 2 leaves, not numbered. The number of lines is the same 
as in the first. In this edition also the numbering of the leaves 
is very incorrect. Thus the following is the order of some of 
them: fol. clxix. clxii. clxiii. clxiv. clxv. clxvi. clxxv. clxx. clxxix. 
clxxviii. clxxix. clxxx. clxxxi. clxxxvi. clxxxv. clxxxiv. clxxxv. 
clxxxvi. &c. cxciii. is numbered cxxxix. 

It appears that Coverdale was much dissatisfied with the former 
edition, and set this forth as being more correct ; endeavouring 
at the same time to call in the copies of the other : in this he 
seems to have amply succeeded, as one is now scarcely to be 
found. Lewis had never seen it, and Herbert describes it as being 
very scarce. I give here a few of the variations, which may serve 
to distinguish one edition from the other. 

The first reads. The second reads. 

Acts i. 
shewed hymselfe lyvynge. shewed hymselfe alyve. 

the holy goost commynge on tha holye goost comynye into 
you. you. 

The same truely hath pos- And thys truely hath pos- 

sessed the felde. sessed the felde. 

2 Cor. vii. 6. 
But y= God y' comforteth the But God that comforteth the 
lowly, coforted us also in the lowly, comforted us in the com- 
comynge of Titus. myng of Titus. 

Hebrews vii. 
fyrst truely is he that is call- fyrste truelye he that is call- 



1S6 APPENDIX. 

ed k3Tige of ryghteousnesse, ed kynge of ryghteousnesse, 
but afterwarde kynge of Salem, but afterwarde kynge of Sale 
whych &c. also, whych &c. 

1 John ii. 8. 
whyche is also true in him whyche is true, both in hym, 
and in you, and in you. 

N. T. Coverdale's. 1539. 8°. 

Within four wood-engravings is the following title, printed in 
black and red : " The new testamet both in Latin and English 
" after the vulgare text : which is red in the chiurche. OE Tras- 
" lated and corrected by Myles Coverdale. 1539. Qg Prynted by 
" Richard Grafton and Edward Whitchurch. Og Cum privilegio 
" ad imprimendum solum. I am the way / y= trueth and y^ lyfe. 
" Jo. xiiii. a." A dedication " To the ryghte honorable lorde 
" Cromwell," 2 pages. To the reader, 2 pages. An almanac for 
seventeen years, beginning 1539- A calendar. " The holy Gos- 
" pell of Jesus Christ after St. Matthew," above a woodcut occu- 
pying the breadth of the page. The text fol. i. to cclxxiiii. Tables 
of the Epistles and Gospels, 2 leaves more. " The ende of the 
" table." The Latin, text (in the inner side) occupies about a third 
of the page : it is printed in the Roman character, as are the mar- 
ginal references ; these last are in Latin. The running title also is 
in Latin, but in the Gothic character. The signatures run in eights. 
There are no cuts, except those above mentioned. A fuU page 
contains, of the Enghsh text, 49 lines. The running title of the 
Epistle of St. James is printed by mistake ad Jacobum; over 
which a slip of paper is pasted, having Jacobi. 

N. T. Coverdale's. 1550. ISf. {British Museum.) 

" The newe Testament faythfuUy translated by Myles Cover- 
dale. Anno 1560." This in black and red. Beneath is a wood- 
engraving of our Saviour, within a circle : below it, a text of Scrip- 
ture. A calendar, in black and red, 6 leaves. One blank. " A 
" Table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels newly set forthe by the 
" Kynge's commaundement," &c. 5 leaves. " What St. Matthew 
" conteyneth," 3 leaves. The text, fol. ii — ccccxlvi. There are no 
woodcuts, except initial letters. The margin has references and a 



APPENDIX. 137 

very few notes. The translation agrees rather with Tyndale's than 
either of Coverdale's. 

St. Mark begins on fol. Iviii. 

Acts on cc. 

Romans on cclx. 

Ephesians on cccxxxi. 

Revelations on ccccxviii. 

The tjrpe of the text is a secretary Gothic, differing from that 
of the preliminary pieces ; the running title in the same. The fo- 
lios are numbered with Roman capitals. A full page has 26 hnes. 

N. T. Latin and English. 4". Redman. 1538. 

Title in red and black, within a woodcut, as in Lewis, p. 118. 
An almanac for 22 years, beginning 1539. Calendar, 6 leaves. 
A second title, in black only, within the same cut ; " The newe 
" Testamente in Englyshe and in Latin, Novum Testamentum 
" Anglic^ et Latin^, anno Dni ISSS." Revelation ends on fol. 
cclxxxxii. Epistles 8 leaves, tables 4. A full page has 40 hnes. 

Ames' unknown JV. T. (1540.) 4'>. 

The copy from which Mr. Ames made his remarks, and which 
subsequently came into the possession of Herbert, and Gough, is 
now in the Bodleian Library. It is imperfect, beginning with a 
calendar in black and red, 2 leaves, (one missing.) " A Table for 
" the foure Evangelystes and Actes,"" 11 leaves. The two first 
leaves of the text are wanting, as also are several in the middle, 
and all beyond Ephesians, chapter vi. 12. It has no notes or pro- 
logues. The running title is in the Roman letter. What is not 
a little remarkable, is, that the introductory verses to St. Luke's 
Gospel are wholly omitted. The folios are not numbered. The 
signatures run in eights. St. Mark be^ns on E iii. St. Luke on H. 
St. John on M. 5. Acts on Q. Romans on 2i- A woodcut is at 
the beginning of each Gospel, and of the Epistle to the Romans. 
A fuU page has 34 lines. 

N. T. printed at Worcester. 1550. 4°. 

Title wanting. " The Prjmter to the reader," 1 page. " An 
" Almanac for 25 years," beginning 1550. A calendar, 6 leaves. 



138 APPENDIX. 

" A Table of feasts," &c. « A Table to find the Epistles," Sec. 
" The order how the Newe Testamente is to be read," &c. " A 
" Table for the foure Evangelistes, wherein thou maiest lightlye 
" fynde any story contayned in them." These together occupy 
10 leaves. " St. Matthew, &c. to Revelation." " Epistles out of the 
" Old Testament." " Notes and expositions of the darke places," 
&c. On the reverse of the last leaf is, " Imprinted the xii. Daye 
" of January, Anno Do. M.CCCCC.L. At Worcester by Jhon 
" Oswen. Cum gratia 4" Privilegio ad imprimendum solum.'''' 
There are no woodcuts, no prologues, no contents of chapters. 
Marginal references, but no marginal notes. The leaves are not 
numbered. The signatures (in eights) beginning with St. Mat- 
thew, are A — Z. A a — X x. A full page contains 32 lines. 

N. T. Geneva. 1557. 12°. 

" The newe Testament of our Lord lesus Christ, conferred 
^' diligently with the Greke, and best approved translations. 
" With the arguments, aswel before the chapters, as for every 
" Boke & Epistle, also diversities of readings, and moste prof- 
" fitable annotations of all harde places : wherunto is added a 
" copious table." Below is a neat woodcut representing Time 
drawing Truth from a cave. Below is, " at geneva. Printed 
" by Conrad Badius, M.DLVII." On the reverse of the title is, 
" The order of the bookes of the New Testament." " An Epistle 
" declaring that Christ is the end of the Lawe, by John Calvin." 8 
leaves. " To the reader," 2 leaves. " The argument of the Gospel," 
1 leaf. St. Matthew, &c. fol. i — ccccxxx. The table and supputa- 
tion of the years from Adam to Christ, fol. ccccxxxi — cccch. On 
the last is, " printed by conrad badius, M.D.LVII. this X 
" OF JUNE." On the reverse are the errata. The letter is a small 
beautiful Roman, the marginal notes in a smaller Roman ; but 
the heads of chapters, and Scripture references, are in Italics. 
The verses are divided by figures, as at present ; and this is the 
first edition in which such a division occurs. A full page contains 
37 lines. 

A New Testament, 12°. imperfect, {at St. PauVs.) 
The translation seems to be CoverdaJe's. A page has 35 lines. 



APPENDIX. 139 

The type is large. The woodcuts extend the breadth of the 
page : those in the Revelations fill the whole page. There are 
glosses, heads of chapters, and marginal references. The leaves 
are not numbered. 

St. Mark begins on signature F vii. 

Romans on a. 

Ephesians on g. ii. 

Revelation on o. vi. 

It ends on s. iiii. 

N. T. imperfect, 12". {British Museum.) 

Title wanting. A calendar in red and black, 5 leaves. " A 
" prayer for the reader / expressynge after what sort Scripture 
" shulde be red," 2 leaves. St. Matthew, &c. to Revelations. " A 
" Table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels usually red in the 
" chyrche / after Salysbury use," &c. It has no prologues, heads 
of chapters, or notes ; the marginal references are in small Roman 
characters; the running title, signatures, and text, in Gothic. 
The first line of the title to each book is in Roman capitals. It 
has flowered initials, but no woodcuts. The leaves are not num- 
bered ; the signatures, in eights, A — Z. a — q. 
St. Mark begins on signature F. 



Acts 


on 




S. iiii. 


Romans 


on 




Z. vi. 


Ephesians 
Revelation 
A full page has S7 lines, 
is printed in a smaller type. 


on 
on 
1 John V. 


7. with 


f. vii. 
o. iiii. 
. some other passages. 



N. T. Tyndalis, black letter, 16°. imperfect. {British Museum.) 

It begins with St. Matthew, chap. xxvi. ends with Apocalypse, 
chap. vii. The titles, initials, and divisions of verses, are printed in 
red. Red lines are also printed (not ruled) around each page. It 
has woodcuts in the Revelations, and at the beginning of each Gos- 
pel and Epistle. The signatures run in eights. A full page has 
37 lines. 

The Acts of the Apostles in metre, hy Christopher Tye, 12°. 1553. 

[The description of this rare book is taken from a copy pre- 
sented to the Lambeth Library by Sir John Hawkins, in 1777.] 



140 APPENDIX. 

Title, (in MS.) " The Actes of the Apostles, translated into Eng- 
" lish meter, and dedicated to the Kynge's moste excellent Ma- 
" jestye by Christofer Tye Doctor in Musyke, and one of the 
" Gentlemen of hys Graces moste honourable Chappell, with 
" notes to eche chapter, to synge, and also to play upon the Lute, 
" very necessarye for studentes after theyr studye to fyle theyr 
" wyttes, and also for all Christians that cannot synge to read the 
" good and godlye storyes of the lyves of Christ hys Appostles. 
" 1553.'" Dedication, " To the vertuous and godlye learned 
" Prynce Edwarde the VI. by the Grace of God King of Eng- 
" lande, France and Irelande Defendour of the Fayth, and on 
" earth next and immediately under Christe, of the Churches of 
" England and Irelande the Supreme head, your grace's humble 
" lovynge and obedient servaunte Christofer Tye wysheth the con- 
" tinuance of God hys feare to dwell in your grace's heart, longe 
" to reygne in muche honoure, heal the, wealthe, and victorye." 
Then follows a metrical preface, consisting of 25 stanzas : 
" Consydrynge well, most godly Kyng 

" The zeale and perfecte love 
" Your Grace doth beare to eche good thyng 
" That geven is from above." &c. 
The text, with music for four voices, meane, tenour, counter- 
tenor, bassus : 

" In the former Treaty se to thee 

" Dere frend The o phi lus 
" I have written the verite 
" Of the Lord Christ Jesus. 
2. 
" Whiche he to do and eke to teache 

" Began until the daye 
" In whiche the Sprite up hym did feache 
" To dwell above for aye." 
The concluding stanza (of chapter xivth and last) is thus : 
" Howe he the doore of fayth untyde 

" The Gentyls in to call 
" And there longe tyme they dyd abyde 
" With the disciples all." 
" Imprinted at London by Nycolas Hyll for Wyllyam Seres. 
" Cum privilegio ad hnprimendum solumy The volume is a 
small ISP. printed in black letter. 



APPENDIX. 141 

APPENDIX G. 

TRANSLATIONS OF THE PSALMS. 

Psalter. 1530. 24°. 

Psalm xix. 

The hevens declare the maieste of God : and y^ firmament 
sheweth what are his workes. 

On daye succeding a nother whetteth continually owre 
thoughtis: & on nyghte folowing a nother encresethe owre 
knowledge. 

Theis creatures have nether speche nor wordes : nether is their 
voices eny where harde. 

And yet their poyntyng and shewyng hath taught all the 
worlde : & their dumme speche hath gone forth into all y^ costes 
of y^ worlde. 

He hath fastened in them a tabernacle for the sonne : this sonne 
cometh forth of his cloudes lyke a brydegrome / ye lyke a fresshe 
valiaunt knighte to make his course. 

Frome y^ farthest easts parte of y= hevens cometh he forthe : 
havynge his recourse unto the other extreme : nether is their eny 
mane that maye hyde hym frome his heate. 

N. B. In Psalm iii. the following explanation of the word Sehh 
occurs, in the shape of a note : " This worde SeJah signifieth y* 
" sentence before to be pondred with a depe affecte, longe to be 
" rested upo and the voyce there to be exalted." 

The Psalter by George Joye. 1534. 

The hevens declare the Almightye Majestye off God / and the 
firmament sheweth forth the worke of his handis. 

Every day precheth the same : and every night sayeth forth 
the same also unto our knowlege. 

There is ne^er speche nor togue but amonge them are the 
voyces of these al herde. 

Into al the worlde goeth forth the speche of them / h their 
wordis unto the worldis ende. 

He hath set in them, a tabernacle for the Sonne : whence he 



142 APPENDIX. 

proceedeth lyke a bridegrome out of his chabre / and like a Geaunt 
he dresseth himselfe to peruse his coursse. 

Frome the one syde of the hevens he goth forth myghtely to 
the tother ; and there is noman that maye hyde him from his heat. 

The Psalter by R. Crowley. 4°. 1549- 

To us the heavens do declare, 

Godde's wonderful glorie : 
And the copasse thereof doeth shewe 

hys handworcke trulye. 
The day that succedeth shall teach 

us yet a little more : 
And the nyght folowynge shall shewe 

more then that went before. 
They have no maner of language, 

nor wordes sowndynge wyth noyse : 
They speake not as men use to speake, 

no ma doeth heare theyr voyce. 
Yet went theyr rule through out y^ world, 

all men have heard theyr sounde : 
And theyr wordes went into the coastes, 

of all the worlde so rownde. 
In these heavens the Lorde hath sette, 

a dweUyngeplace and tent : 
For the sunne that wyth his bryght beames, 

is alwaye resplendent. 
And as a brydgrowme he commeth 

out of his bower bryght : 
Ryght cherfuUy to renne his rase, 

lyke to a man of myght. 
At the utmost parte of the easte, 

he doeth his rase begynne : 
And in the utmoste of the weste, 

is hys returnynge in. 
And under the heavens that be 

so wonderful! and wyde : 
There is not one that from his heate 

may hym absent or hyde. 



APPENDIX. 143 

Psalms by M. Coverdale. 4°. 

Psalm cxxxvii <^. 
At the ryvers of Babilon 

there sat we downe ryght hevely 
Even whan we thought upon Sion 
we wept together sorofully 
for we were in soch hevynes 
y' we forgat al our merynes 

and left of all our sporte & playe 
on the willye trees y' were therby 
we hanged up our harpes truly 

And momed sore both night & day. 
2. 
They that toke us so cruelly 

and led us bounde into pryson 
requyred of us some melody 
with wordes full of derision 
when we had hanged our harpes awaye 
this cruell folke to us coulde saye 

Now let us hear some mery songe 
Synge us a songe of some swete toyne 
as ye were wont to synge at Sion 

where ye have lerned to synge so longe 

3. 
To whom we answerd soberly 

beholde now are we in youre honde 
how shulde we under captivite 

synge to the lorde in a straunge londe 
Hierusalem. I say to the 
Yf I remembre the not truly 

My honde playe on the harpe nomore 
Yf I thynke not on the alwaye 
Let my tonge cleve to my mouth for aye 
and let my loose my speache therfore. 

4. 
Yee above all myrth and pastaunce 
Hierusalem I preferre the 

' Coverdale did not versify Psalm xix. 



144 APPENDIX. 

Lorde call to thy remembraunce 
The sonnes of Edom ryght strately 
In the daye of the destruccion 
which at Hierusalem was done 

for they sayd in theyr cruelnes 
Downe with it, downe with it, destroye it all 
Downe with it soone, that it may fall 
Laye it to the grounde all that there is. 

5. 
O thou cite of Babilon 

Thou thyselfe shalt be destroyed 
Truly blessed shalbe that man 
which even as thou hast deserved 
Shall rewarde the with soch kyndnesse 
As thou hast shewed to us gyltlesse 

which never had offended the 
Blessed shall he be that for the nones 
Shall throwe thy chyldren agaynst the stones 
To brynge the out of memorie. 

Psalms by Stemeholde. Ed. 1551. 

Psalm xix. 
The heavens and the firmament, 

doe wonderously declare : 
The glorye of god omnipotent, 
his workes and what they are. 
2. 
Eche daye declareth by his course, 

an other daye to come : 
And by the night we knowe likewyse 
a nightly course to runne. 
3. 
There is no language, tong, or speche, 

where their sound is not heard : 
In all the earth and coastes thereof 
their knowledge is conferde. 
4. 
In them the Lorde made royally 
A settle for the sunne : 



APPENDIX. 145 

Where lyke a Giant joyfully, 

he might his ioumey runne. 
6. 
And all the skye from ende to ende, 

he compast rounde about : 
No man can hide him from his heate 

but he will iinde him out. 

Sy Stemeholde, printed at Geneva. 1556. 

1. 

The heavens and the firmament 

do wonderously declare, 
The glory of God omnipotent, 
his workes and what they are. 
2. 
The wonderous workes of God appeare, 

by every day's successe : 
The nyghtes which likwise their race runne, 
the selfe same thinges expresse. 
3. 
Ther is no language, tong, or speche, 

where theyr sound is not hearde : 
In al the earth and coastes tlierof 
theyr knowledge is conferd. 
4. 
In them the lorde made for the sunne 

a place of great renome 
Who like a bridegrome rady trimed 
doth from his chamber come. 
5. 
And as a valiant champion. 

Who for to get a prise. 
With joye doth hast to take in hande 
some noble enterprise. 
6. 
And al the skye from ende to ende 

he compaseth about : 
Nothinge can hyde it from his heate 
but he wil find it out. 



146 APPENDIX. 

By Abp. Parker. 4». (about 1560.) 
1. 
The heavens do tell : how God excelth 

in glory, power, and might : 
The firmament : so excellent, 
his handy worke endight. 
2. 
For day to day : succeeding aye, 
doth playne his power declare : 
As night to night : ensuyng ryght, 
setteth out hys lovyng care. 
3. 
No speche, or tong : to them doth long, 

theyr voyce distinct not hard : 
To magnifie : theyr Lord so hie, 
by languages regard. 
4. 
But yet theyr sound : as wordes rebound, 

on all the earth it strayes : 
To further cost : all uttermost, 
their noyse theyr maker prayse. 
5. 
In them he set : the sunne so net, 

d hke bridegrome which proceedth : 
His chamber out : as Giaunt stout, 
rejoyceth hys course to speede. 
6. 
His course goeth out : even round about, 

the heaven and back retreatth r 

From East to West : it hath no rest, 

all thynge doth feele hys heate. 

Certayne Psalms by Ahraham Fraunce. 1591. 
Psalm viii. 
O Prince all-puysant, 6 King al-mightyly ruling, 
How wodrous be thy works, and how strange are thy proceedings? 
Thou hast thy greate name with moste greate glory reposed 
Over, above those lamps, bright-burning Lamps of Ohjmpus, 
Ev'n very babes, yong babes, yong sucking babes thy triumphant 



APPENDIX. 147 

Might set foorth ; to the shame of them which injury offer, 
Ev'n to the shame of them which damned blasphemy utter. 
When that I looke to the skies, and lyft myne eyes to the hea- 
vens. 
Skies thyne owne hand-work and heavens frani'd by thy fingers ; 
When that I see this Sunne, that makes my sight to be seeing 
And that Moone, her light, light half-darck, dayly renuing, 
Sunne dayes-eye shynyng, Moone nights-light chereful apearing 
When that I see sweete Starres through christal skies to be 

sprinckled. 
Some to the first spheare fixt, some here and there to be wan- 

dryng, 
And yet a constant course with due revolution endyng. 
Then doe I thinck, 6 Lord, what a thing is man, what a wonder.? 

Psalms, by H. Dod. 1620. 12". 
Psalm xix. 
1. 
The heavens bright through all the earth 

the glorie of God declare : 
The firmament lykewise sheweth 
that they his hand workes are. 
Day unto day doth utter speach, 

and night to night doth shew 
That by their course exactly kept 
true knowledge still may growe. 
2. 
Yet speach or language there is none 

but yet their voyce is heard. 
Their line through all the earth is gone : 

their words throughout the world. 
Unto the utmost end thereof: 
and in them plac'd hath he 
A tabernacle for the Sunne. 
Which well compar'd may be. 
3. 
Unto a bride grome stately trim'd 
which do'th from chamber come 
1.2 



148 APPENDIX. 

And lyke a strong man greatly do'th 

rejoyce his race to runne. 
His goeing foorth is from the end 

of heaven where he is set, 
His circuit to the endes thereof 

nothing hid from his heat. 

The Psalms, anonymous. 1640. 4<*. 

1. 
The heavens doe declare 
the majesty of God: 
Also the firmament shews forth 
his handy-work abroad. 
2. 
Day speaks to day, knowledge 
night hath to night declared. 
There neither speach nor language is 
where their voyce is not heard. 
3. 
Through all the earth their line 
is gone forth, and unto 
the utmost end of all the world 
their speach es reach also : 
4. 
A Tabernacle hee 

in them pitcht for the Sun. 
Who Bridegroom hke from''s chamber goes 
glad Giants-race to run. 
5. 
From heavens utmost end, 
his course and compassing ; 
to ends of it, and from the heat 
thereof is hid nothing. 

The Psalms, Barton's first edition. 1644. 12°. 

1. 

The heavens give to understand 
the glory of the Lord : 



APPENDIX. 14>9 



The operations of his hand 

the firmaments record. 
2. 
Night unto night hath knowledg show'n, 

and dayTvith day confer'd : 
And speech or language there is none 

where their voice is not heard. 
3. 
Their line doth close and comprehend 

the vast earth round about : 
Unto the world's remotest end 

their words are passed out. 
4. 
The Lord a tabeenacle there 

did for the Sun compose : 
Which as a Bridegroom doth appear 
that from his chamber goes, 

5. 
Rejoycing for to run a race 

like to a champion stout : 
At heavens farthest distant place 

begins his going out. 
6. 
And he to heavens utmost end 

his circuit makes compleat : 
And there is nothing can defend 

or hide it from his heat. 

The Psalms, (anonymous.) 1646. 8". 

1. 

The heavens God's glory teU, the skye 

his handy- work doth preach ; 
Day utters speech to day, and night 
to night doth knowledge teach. 
2. 
There is no speech, nor tongue, to which 
their voice doth not extend ; 
l3 



150 APPENDIX. 

Their line's gon out through al the earth, 
their words to the world's end. 
3. 
In them He set the Sun a tent. 
Who like a bridegroom go'th 
From's chamber, glad his race to run, 
ev'n as a strong man doth. 
4. 
From heav'ns end his out-going is, 

his course to th' end again ; 
And there is nothing from his heat 
That hidden doth remain. 

Brady and Tate's Specimen. 1695. 8". 

1. 

The Heav'ns declare thy glory, Lord, 

which that alone can fill ; 
The firmament and stars express 
Their great Creator's skill. 
2. 
Revolving days, with ev'ry dawn, 

fresh beams of knowledge bring : 
From darkest nights successive rounds 
divine instructions spring. 
3. 
Their pow'rful language to no realm 

or region is confin'd ; 
Tis Nature's voice, and understood 
alike by all mankind. 
4. 
Their doctrine's sacred sense itself 
through earth's extent displays ; 
Whose bright contents the circling Sun 
Around the world conveys. 
5. 
No Bride-groom for his nuptials drest, 
has such a cheai'ful face ; 



APPENDIX. 151 

No Giant does like hirn rejoycel 

to run his glorious race. 
6. 
From East to West, frorii West to East, 

his restless circuit goes; 
And through his progress, chearful li^t • 

and vital warmth bestows. 

" An act for a publique Thanksgiving to Almighty God every 
" yeare on the fift da;^ of Nd^embfer, Enacted November the 
" fift 1605. &c." 

" The same act in verse, meete for song, thereby to retraine in 
" minde our sqfetie from the gunpouder treason. " 

1. 

Whereas Almightie God hath in 

All ages shew'd his power 
And mercie ifa miraculous 

standing our Saviour : 
And gracious deliverer 

of Church and children dear : 
Protecting: safely Kiiigs and States 

who right religious are. 

And whdre no natioil of the earth 

hath binne more rearely blfest. 
With greater benefits, then this 

our realme among the rest. 
Which freely now enjoy'th the true 

and free profession 
Of sacred GoSpd under our 

King, and cbread Soveraigtte. 
3. 
Who greatest, and best learned is, 

and most reli^ous King) 
That ever raigned in thislandi 

enriched with blesseing. 
Of a most hopefuU ptogenie, 

and plenteous Royall seede, 



152 APPENDIX. 

descending of his Royall race 

and promising indeed : 
4. 
Continuance of this happienesse 

and true profession 
Even unto all posteritie 

Which the malignant one 
With div'llish Papists, Jesuits, 

and Seminaries all 
Did greatly feare, and envie, with 

their priests Sathanicall : 

The second Part. 

5. 

And they thus fearing, did conspire 

and that most horribly. 
That when our Soveraigne Lord the King 

his Royal Majestic, 
With Queene, & Prince, & all the Lords 

(most fearefull to remember) 
With all the Commons, had been met 

the lift day of November. 
6. 
Within the yeare of Christ our Lord 

XVI hundred & five. 
Then sudainely t'have blowne them up, 

not leaveing one alive : 
With houses bothe of Parhament, 

and all that royall Court, 
With gun-powder : to Church & realme 

to worke the deadly hurt. 
7. 
A plot so barbarous, inhumane, 

and full of crueltie. 
As never was the lyke before 

heard of, or knowne to be. 
And was (as some the principal 

Conspiratours confesse) 



APPENDIX. 153 



Devis'd of purpose to be donne 

(an action mercilesse.) 
8. 
Within the houses nam'd before ; 

that where lawes manie a one 
Most good and needefull were decreed 

for preservation, 
Of true Religion, Church, and State : 

which they with slaunder terme 
And falsly calle most cruell lawes 

enacted against them, 
9. 
And their Religion : both the place 

and persons all should be 
Destroyed, and blowne up at once : 

The which all men might see 
Had to the utter ruine turned 

of these Dominions all : 
Had it not pleas'd allmightie God 

to let his mercie fall 
10. 
Upon our soveraigne Lord the King 

his Roy all Majestie, 
Whose heart he did with spirit divine 

inspire most graciously. 
To make interpretation of 

darke phrases in a letter, 
shew'd to his Roy all Majestie 

the which he did discover 
11. 
Surpassing farre constructions all 

of ordinarie kinde, 
a worke itselfe miraculous, 

this treason hid to find : 
Which he in wisdom great, reveal'd 

not manie howers before, 
the devilish execution tyme 

set by the Romeish whore. 



154 t APPENDIX. 

The third part. 

12. 
Therefore the King and all his Lords 

of honorable sort, 
And all his faithfuU subjects doe 

most justly with comfort 
Acknowledge, and confesse. That this 

great blessing did proceede 
meerely from God, in mercie greate, 

as his most gracious deede. 
13. 
And therefore doe ascribe unto 

his owne most holy name 
All honour, glorie, laud, and thankes, 

with praises for the same. 
And doe retaine in memorie 

This happie joyfull day, 
of that most rare deliverance 

to prayse of God allway. 

The fourth part. 

14. 
Be it therefore enacted, by 

the RoyaU Majestie 
Of our good King, and by his Lords 

divines and temporaltie. 
And also by authoritie 

of this whole ParPament, 
Th' aforesayd powres, & Commons all 

assembled nowe present. 
15. 
That all and singuler divines 

in Churches Cathedrall 
And ministers in everie Church 

which is Parochiall : 
Or other place, that is for use 

of prayer knowne by name. 



APPENDIX. 155 



In England's realme or within 

dominions of the same, 
16. 
Shall alwayes on the fifth day of 

the moneth of each November, 
In prayers to Almightie Grod 

give praise and thankes for ever: 
For this most wondrous happietiesse 

in our deliverance : 
That so the same may be preserv'd 

in due rememberance 

The Jifth part. 

17. 
And that all people dwelling in 

England's dominion, 
They shall resort with diligence 

Allway that day upon, 
In faithfiiUnesse, to parish Church 

or Chapel customed : 
Or to some usuaU place, whereas 

our God is worshiped 
18. 
In prayer, preaching, or the lyke, 

to serve God usually: 
And then and there they shall abyde 

in order, soberly : 
All tyme of prayer, reverendly, 

or preaching of God's word. 
Or anie other service true 

performed to the Lord. 
19. 
And that aU persons male be put 

in mynde of this good lawe. 
And of this dutie : as they stande 

of God and King in awe : 
And that they maie the better to 
the same prepared be 



156 APPENDIX. 

In holie service to our God. 

Be it a sure decree 

20. 
Enacted, by authoritie, 

as it aforesaid is, 
That everie Minister warning give 

unto parishners his : 
In publique at the prayer tyme 

on Saboth mome before 
The fifth day of November come, 

that it for evermore : 
21. 
May duly be observed as 

a day of sanctitie : 
And that that daye, this Act be read 

In publique distinctly. 

FINIS. 

[This Act is printed at the end of H. Dod's version of the 
Psalms, 1620.] 



APPENDIX H. 

DESCRIPTIONS OF EDITIONS OF THE PSALMS. 

Psalms. 1530. 24". 

Title, in black and red, within a compartment. " The Psalter of 
" David in Englishe purely ad faithfully traslated aftir the text of 
" Feline: every Psalme hauynge his argument before/ declarynge 
" brefly thentente & substance of the wholl Psalme." On the re- 
verse, " Johan Aleph greteth the Englishe nacion. Be glad in 
" y^ Lorde (dere brothem) 8e geve him thankes : which nowe a 
" y^ laste of his merciable goodnes hath sente ye his Psalter in 
" Englishe, faithfully & purely translated : which ye may not me- 
" sure and Juge aftir the come texte. For the trowth of y« 
" Psalmes rauste be fetched more nyghe y'^ Ebrue verite, in the 
" which tonge David, with the other syngers of y^ Psalmes firste 



APPENDIX. 157 

•• sunge them. Let y^ gostly lerned in y" holy tonge be juges. 
" It is y^ spirituall man (saith Paule) which hath the spirit of 
" god y' muste de — me & juge all thynges. And y' men quietly 
" sittynge (if the truth be shewed them) must juge and stand up 
" and speke (the firste interpret' holdynge his pease) god geve ye 
" true spirituall & quiete sittynge juges Ame." 

The first Psalm, with a wooden initial, containing David play- 
ing on the harp. Psalm cl. ends on fol. 235. Then foUow 8 
pages of tables. At the end, " Emprinted at Argentine in the 
" yeare of oure lorde 1530. the 16. daye of January by me Fran- 
" cis foxe (not foye, as it is generally printed.) Praise ye the 
" lorde." The titles, initials of each verse, and some other parts, 
are in red. The folios are numbered in Arabic numerals. The 
signatures run in eights. A full page has 21 lines. [The Mu- 
seum copy is a beautiful one, it formerly belonged to Dr. Coombe.J 

The Psalter, by G. Joye. 1534. 

The title, surrounded by a woodcut, is as follows : " David's 
" Psalter / dihgently and faithfully traslated by George Joye / 
" with breif arguments before every Psalme / declaringe the ef- 
" fecte therof Psalme exx. Lorde / delyver me from lyinge 
" lippes ad from a deceitful tong." 

The book is printed in the Gothic letter ; the leaves of the text 
are numbered : on fol. 221 is, " Thus endeth the text of the 
" Psalmes / translated oute of Latyne by George Joye. The year 
" of our Lorde M.D.XXVIIII. y« monethe of Auguste." Then 
follows a table of contents ; after which, " Martyne Emperowr. 
1534.'" The Cambridge copy of this edition is quite perfect. 

Psalms, by Miles Coverdah. 4". 
Of this very rare volume, unnoticed (as I believe) by all our 
bibhographers », and of which perhaps the only copy now remain- 

« I had said (p. 56.) that this volume " git." In that edition, at the end of 

was utterfy unnoticed, and at the time Injunctions issued by K. Henry VIII. 

of writing that note, I believed it to be anno 1539, is a catalogue of books for- 

so: for I had not then had an opportu- bidden to the people; and among those 

nityofconsiiltingthe^s<erfi«o»ofFox'3 attributed to Coverdale, occurs " Psalmes 

Book of Martyrs, a volume of which the " and spirituall songes drawen out of 

inspection " non cuivis homini contin- " the holie Scripture." No mention 



158 APPENDIX. 

ing is the one preserved in the hbrary of Queen's College, Oxford, 
the following is a description. The title, " Goostly psalmes and 
" spiritual! songes drawen out of the holy Scripture, for the com- 
" forte and consolacyon of soch as love to rejoyse in God and his 
" worde. Psalm cxlvi. O prayse the Lorde, for it is a good 
" thinge to synge prayses unto oure God. Ck)llos. iii. Teach & 
" exliorte your awne selves with Psalmes & Hymns & spiritual! 
" Songes. Jaco. v. Yf eny of you be mery, let him singe 
" Psalmes. 

" To the boke. 
" Go lytle boke, get the acquaintaunce 
" Amonge the lovers of Gods worde 
" Geve them occasyon the same to avaunce 
" And to make theyr songes of the Lorde 
" That they may thrust under the borde 

" All other balettes of fylthynes 
" And that we all with one accorde 
" May geve ensample of godlynes 

" Go lytle boke amonge mens chyldren 

" And get the to theyr companye 
" Teach them to synge y^ comaundementes ten 

And other balettes of God's glorye 
" Be not ashamed I warande the 

" Though thou be rude in songe and ryme 
" Thou shalt to youth some occasion be 
" In godly sportes to passe theyr tyme." 
On the reverse, " Myles Coverdale Unto the Christen reader. It 
" greveth me (most deare Reader) wha I consydre the unthank- 

" fulnesse of men, &c. &c. Yee wolde God that oure myn- 

" strels had none other thynge to playe upo, nether our carters & 
" plowmen other thynge to whistle upon, save Psalmes, hymnes, 



however is there made whether these in his Concilia, although the Injunctions 
Psalms were in prose or verse. This themselves are there reprinted. One 
list of prohibited books seems to have thing is clear, viz. that if the work de- 
been omitted in all subsequent editions scribed above be the same with that 
of Fox's history; at least it is not con- which is mentioned by Fox, I have com- 
tained in those of the years 1576. 1583. raitted a chronological error, in placing 
164T. 1684. nor is it given by Wilkins it ten or eleven years too late in the list. 



APPENDIX. 169 

" and soch godly songes as David is occupied with all. And yf 
" women syttynge at theyr rockes, or spynnynge at the whdes, 
" had none other songes to passe theyr tyme withall, tha soch as 
" Moses sister, Elchanahs wife, Debora, and Mary the mother of 
" Christ have songe before the, they shulde be better occupied, 
" then with hey nony nony, hey troly loly, & soch lyke fantasies. 

" Therfore to geve oure youth of Englonde some occasion 

" to chaunge theyr foule & corrupte balettes into swete songes 
" and spirituall Hymnes of God's honoure, and for theyr owne 
" consolacion in hym, I have here (good reader) set out certa)me 
" cofortable songes grounded on God's worde, and taken some 
" out of the holy scripture specyally out of the Psalmes of David, 
" at who wolde God that oure musicians wolde leme to make 
" theyr songes : — As for the come sorte of balettes which now 
" are used in y« world, I reporte me to every good man's cosciece 

" what wycked frutes they brynge. Alas the worlde is all to 

" fuU of vicious and evell lyvers alredy. It is no nede to cast 
" oyle in y« fyre. Oure owne nature provoketh us to vyces (God 
" knoweth) all to sore. No man nedeth entysynge therto." ■ 

" Now (beloved reader) thou seist the occasyoaof this my small 
" labour. Wherfore yf thou perceavest, that the very worde of 
" God is y= master therof, I praye the accepte it, use it, and pro- 
" voke youth unto ye same. And yf thou felest in thine hert, that 
" all the lordes dealynge is very mercy & kyndnes, cease not 
" then to be thakfull unto hym therfore : but in thy myrth be 
" alwaye syngyng of him, that his blessed name may be praysed 
" now and ever. Amen." 

This title and address occupy iv leaves, with the signature )J< 
Then begin, " Goostly Psalmes," &c. in various metres, with 
musical notes, fol. i. continued to fol. Ivi. ; on the reverse of the 
last is a table of the Songs contained : among them are, the Mag- 
nificat, Nunc dimittis, and Psalms xi. ii. xlv. cxxiii. cxxxvi. cxxvii. 
1. cxxix. xxiiii. Ixvii. xiii. cxlvii. cxxxiii. " CE Imprynted by me 
" Johan Gough, cum privilegio Regali." The signatures run in 
fours. The type is Gothic. 

Psalms. 13,°. Printed by E. Whitchurch. 

Title in black and red, within a compartment, " The psalter 
*' of David in English truly translated out of Latyn. Every 



160 APPENDIX. 

" psalme havynge his argument before, declaryng brefely thentet 
" & substaunce of the whole Psalme. Whereunto is annexed in 
" thende certayne godly prayers thoroweoute the whole yere, co- 
" monly called coU.ettes.'" On the reverse, a woodcut of David and 
Bathsheba. " The firste psalme," fol. ii. Psalm el. ends on fol. 
cxiii. Table; prayers called CoUettes, fol. cxiiii — cxxviii. On 
the last, " Imprynted by Edwarde Whytchurch cum privilegio 
" ad imprimendum solum." Then follows the Song of the 3 
Children, Magnificat, Benedictus, Te Deum, and the Athanasian 
Creed, occupying 4t leaves, not numbered. The titles of the 
Psalms and initials of the verses are in red. The signatures run 
in eights. A full page has 34 lines. 

TJie Psalter, by R. Crowley. 4". 1549. 

Title, in red and black, ," The Psalter of David newely trans- 
" lated into Englysh metre in such sort that it maye the more 
" decently, and wyth more delyte of the mynde, be reade and 
" songe of al men. Wherunto is added a note of four partes, 
" wyth other thynges, as shall appeare in the Epistle to the 
" Readar. Translated and Imprinted by Robert Crowley in the 
" yere of our Lorde. M.D.XLIX. the xx daye of September. 
" And are to be solde in Eley rentes in Holburne. Cum Privi- 
" legio ad Imprimendum solum.'''' On the reverse is a Table to 
find aU moveable feasts. A Calendar, in red and black, 6 pages. 
" To the Christian Readar," (in which, among other things, 
Crowley announces that he has followed the translation of Leo 
Judas,) 3 pages. The " note of four parts," 2 pages. A Latin 
dedication to the President . and Fellows of Magdalen College, 
Oxford, 3 pages. The text, beginning on Sign. A. i. ending on 
Tt ii. Immediately after the Psalms follow the Magnificat, Nunc 
dimittis, Benedictus, Benedicite, Te Deum, & Quicunque vult, 
ending on the reverse of Uu iiii. The word Finis, but no other 
Colophon. The leaves are not numbered : the signatures run in 
fours. The whole of the book is in the Gothic letter, except the 
Latin Dedication, which is in Italics. A full page contains 30 
lines. 

Psalms by Sterneholde. 1551. 12". 

Title within a compartment, " Psalmes of David drawen into 



APPENDIX. 161 

" English metre by Thomas Sterneholde. Cum privilegio, &c. 
" Imprinted at London by Edward Whitchurche, anno Domini 
" 1551." [This from the Censura lit^aria, for the Bodleian copy 
wants the title.] A Dedication to King Edward VI. 4 pages. 
The running title of this is, " The preface." " Psalmes of Da- 
" vid," &c. from signature Aiiii. to G ii. on the recto of which 
is, " Finis. Here ende the Psalmes drawen into Englishe metre 
" by M. Sterneholde." On the reverse is Hopkins' address to 
the reader, concerning his addition of vii psalms of his own trans- 
lation. " Psalmes of David," &c. fol. G. iii. to H. iii. ; on the re- 
verse of the last leaf is the Colophon, " Imprinted at London in 
" Flete Strete at the signe of the Sunne over against the conduit, 
" by Edward Whitchurche, the xxii day of June. Anno Dom. 
« 1551." 

The Psalms translated by Sterneholde are in number thirty - 
seven, viz. i. to xvii. xix. xx. xxi. xxv. xxviii. xxix. xxxii. xxxiv. 
xli. xhii. xliv. xlix. Ixiii. Ixviii. Ixxiii. Ixxviii. ciii. cxx. cxxiii. 
cxxviii. The seven added by Hopkins are Psalms xxx. xxxiii. xlii. 
hi. Ixxix. Ixxxii. cxlvi. The text of the volume is in Gothic ; the 
running title, and Latin titles of the Psalms, in Italic ; the sum 
of each Psalm, (one stanza,) in Roman. The leaves are not 
numbered. The signatures run in eights. A full page contains 
24 lines. At the end of the book is a spare leaf, containing a 
woodcut of the Ohurch in a state of glory, with this line in the 
inner margin, " All fayre and white art thou my churche, and 
" no spotte is in thee." The reverse of this leaf is blank. 

Jbp. Parker's Psalter. 4". 

Title, " The whole Psalter translated into English metre, which 
" contayneth an hundreth and fifty Psalmes. The first quinqua- 
" gene. Imprinted," &c. This title is within a wooden compart- 
ment. " Ad lectorem. To the reader," 1 leaf " Of the vertue of 
" Psalmes," 12 pages. " Athanasius in psalmos," 4 pages. " Of 
" the use and vertue of the psalmes, by Athanasius," 12 pages. 
" Psalmi quodammodo sic constituti," &c. 3 pages. " Basihus, 
" &c. in psalmos," 18 pages. On the last is an extract from Lord 
Surrey's translation of Ecclesiastes. " A short introduction." 
Psalm i. with an argument in Italic, the text in Gothic, and a col- 
lect in Roman. On p. 146 is, " The ende of the first Quinqua- 



162 APPENDIX. 

" gene." " The seconde quinquagene," &c. on a separate leaf, 
Psalms li. to c; p. 147 — 280. " The third and last quinqua- 
" gene," &c. as before. Psalms ci — cL; p. 281 — 424. " Gloria 
" Patri, Te Deum," &c. 22 pages. " The eight tunes, with the 
" notes," 18 pages. " The Table," 3 pages. " Index," 3 pages. 
" Faultes escaped," 1 page. On the reverse, the printer's device 
and Colophon. 

The Psalms, in 4 parts. 4". 1563. 

Title of the first part, within a flowered border, " Medius of 
" the whole psalmes in foure partes, whiche may be song to al 
" musicall instrumentes, set forth for the encrease of vertue and 
" abolishyng of other vayne and triflyng ballades. Imprinted at 
" London by John Day dwelling over Aldersgate, beneath Saynt 
" Martyns. Cum gratia et privilegio Regies Maiestatis per septen- 
" nium. 1563." On the reverse is a cut of the Royal arms between 
two pillars, on the pedestals of which are the initials I. D. On 
the next leaf (A ii.) begins Veni Creator, followed by Venite, Te 
Deum, Senedicite, Benedictus, Quicunque vult, and other hymns, 
unto page 23, on which is the first Psalm. This volume, of 
which the paging begins at sheet B, leaving A unnumbered, ends 
with p. 147; on the reverse is the printer's Colophon as in the 
Title. 2. " Contra tenor of the whole psalmes," &c. as before. 
On the reverse, a woodcut of a man sitting opposite to a woman 
with two children, to whom he appears to be explaining some- 
thing. This part contains pp. 149- with the Colophon, as before. 

3. " Tenor of the whole psalmes," &c. as before. On the reverse 
the same woodcut. Contains pp. 141. with the Colophon, as before. 

4. " Bassus of the whole psalmes," &c. as before. On the re- 
verse the same woodcut. Then follows a table of Psalms and 
hymns, &c. contained in the book, 1 leaf, not paged. This part 
contains pp. 151, with the Colophon, as before. The musical 
notes are in every page. The pages are numbered. The signa- 
tures run in fours. Although the title would lead us to believe 
that the whole Psalter was to be found in these volumes, yet they 
contain no more than sixty-two Psalms. The version is that of 
Sterneholde and his coadjutors. 



APPENDIX. 168 

APPENDIX I. 

WELLS' PARAPHRASE OF THE OLD AND NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

1. Wells' Paraphrase of the Old Testament. 

Part I. The title, " An help for the more easy and clear un- 
" derstanding of the holy Scriptures : being the book of Genesis 
" explained after the following method : viz. The common Eng- 
" lish translation rendered more agreeable to the original. A pa- 
" raphrase. Annotations." Oxford, printed at the Theater, 1724. 
" A preface to the reader," 5 pages. " The general preface," xv 
pages. " A discourse of the year, &c. in use among the Jews," 
P- 1 — 91. " A chronological account," &c. 23 pages, not num- 
bered. Additional notes, 6 pages, not numbered. The text, p. 
1 — 277. A synopsis to the Pentateuch, 2 pages. 

Part II. Title, " An help," &c. as before : containing Exodus, 
Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, printed 1725. " A pre- 
" face to the reader," p. i — xi. Errata, 1 leaf, not numbered. 
Exodus, p. 1 — 149. Leviticus, p. 1 — 86. Numbers and Deutero- 
nomy, p. 1 — 236. 

PART III. Title, " An help," &c. containing Joshua, Judges, 
and Ruth : printed 1725. A preface to the reader, 11 pages. 
Joshua, p. 1 — 84. Synopsis, 1 leaf, not numbered. Judges and 
Ruth, p. 1—102. 

Part IV. " An help," &c. containing two books of Samuel, and 
two of Kings: printed 1726. Preface, p. i — ^vi. Samuel to 
1 Kings, chapter i. p. 1 — 182. Errata, 1 leaf, not numbered. 
1 Kings, chapter ii, &c. p. 1 — 148. 

Part V. " An help," &c. containing Chronicles, Ezra, Nehe- 
miah, and Esther: printed 1727. Preface to the reader, p. i — v. 
Chronicles, p. 1 — 136. Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther, p. 1 — 80. 
a continuation of Jewish history, p. 81 — 109. Chronological 
tables, 2 pages. 

Part VI. " An help," &c. containing Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesi- 
astes, and Canticles : printed 1727. Preface to the reader, 2 pages. 
Job to Psalm Ix. p. 1 — 160. Psalm Ixi — cl. p. 1 — 115. Preface 
to Proverbs, &c. 4 pages, unnumbered. Proverbs, &c. p. 1 — 116. 

Part VII. " An help," &c. containing Isaiah, Jeremiah, and 

M 2 



164 APPENDIX. 

Lamentations : printed 1728. A general discourse, p. i — xvi. Isai- 
ah, p. 1 — 162. Jeremiah and Lamentations, p. 1 — 168. 

Part VIII. « An help," &c. containing Ezechiel : printed 1728. 
The text of Ezechiel, p. 1—178. 

Part IX. " An help," &c. containing Daniel : printed 1716. 
Dedication, 4 pages, not numbered. General preface, with a 
table, p. 1 — 10. Discourse, with four tables, p. 11 — 44. Daniel, 
p. 1 — 134. Synopsis, 1 leaf. Various readings, p. 137 — 170. 
N. B. This edition of Daniel was published with the New Test- 
ament : a second was printed 1728. 

Part X. " An help," &c. containing the twelve Minor Pro- 
phets : printed 1723. General preface, p. i — v. Preface to Hosea, 
p. i — vi. Hosea to Obadiah, p. 1 — 121. Jonah to Zephaniah, p. 
1 — 88. Haggai to the end, p. 1 — 77. N. B. A second edition 
was published in 1729, containing a preface, 2 pages. Text, p. 
1—244. 

2. Paraphrase of the New Testament. 

Part I. " An help," &c. containing the Gospels and Acts. Ox- 
ford, at the Theater, 1718. General preface, p. i — iv. Two dis- 
courses, p. V — XX. Chronological tables, p. xxi — xxxv. The con- 
tents of St. Matthew and St. Mark, 5 pages, not numbered. 
Then follows a second title, " An help," &c. containing the Gos- 
pels of St. Matthew and St. Mark, dated 1717. The text, p. 
3—411. 

Part II. " An help," Sec. containing St. Luke and the Acts : 
dated 1719. Advertisement, &c. 6 pages. St. Luke, p. 1 — 225. 
Acts, p. 1—209. 

Part III. " An help," &c. containing St. John's Gospel : dated 
1719. Advertisement, &c. 4 pages. Text, p. 1 — 195. 

Part IV. A treatise on the harmony of the four Gospels, with a 
table. Preface, 2 pages. The treatise, p. 1 — 83. 

Part V. " The second part of an help," &c. containing the 
Epistle to the Romans : dated 1711. Preface, 2 pages. Prooemial 
discourse, p. 1 — 24. Text, p. 1 — 125. A second edition was pub- 
lished in 1715, with a title professing the part to contain all St. 
Paul's Epistles. General preface, synopsis, a,nd list of books written 
by Dr. E. Wells, 6 pages, not numbered. Advertisement, &c. 
2 pages. Prooemial discourse, p. 1 — 20. Text, p. 21 — 145. 



APPENDIX. 165 

Part VI. " An help,"" 8ec. containing the Epistles to the Corin- 
thians : printed 1714. Errata, 1 leaf. Text, p. 1 — 171. 

Part VII. " An help," &c. containing the Epistles to the 
Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Timothy, Titus, and Phi- 
lemon: printed 1715. The text, p. 1 — 173. 

Part VIII. " A specimen of an help," &c. being the Epistles to 
the Thessalonians and Galatians : printed 1709. Dedication, 2 
pages. Preface, 5 pages. Text, p. 1 — 76. N. B. In 1716 was 
published a second edition ; the contents and pages the same. 

Part IX. " An help," &c. containing the Epistle to the He- 
brews : printed 1713. Preface, 2 pages. Text, p. 1 — 95. 

Part X. " An help," &c. being the Cathohc Epistles : printed 
1715. Advertisement, &c. 2 pages. Text, p. 1 — 149. 

Part XI. " An help," &c. being the Revelation of St. John : 
printed 1717. Dedication, 2 pages. Preface, 3 pages. Table and 
explanation. Text, p. 1 — 183. 



APPENDIX K. 



Editions of the Bible and Psalms, cited in the catalogue of the 
Library of the Duke of Wirtemburgh ; which are not inserted 
into the preceding List, because I have hitherto had no oppor- 
tunity of verifying their existence. 

Bibles, 4-c. 

1577. New Testament : London, by R. Jugge. 8". 

1582. Bible, Genevan : London, by C. Barker. 4°. 

1 586. The same : London, by the same. 8°. 

1592. The same : London, by Barker's deputies. 4". 

1600. Bible : London, by Robert Barker. 4°. 

1601. Bible : London, by the same. 40. 

1602. Bible : London, by the same. %°. 

1602. Bible : London, by the same. 4°. 

1603. New Testament, Beza's, printed at Dort. 8°. 

1605. Bible: London, by R. Barker. 4°. 

1606. Bible: London, by the same. 4° 
1609. New Test. Beza's : London, by the same. 8°. 



166 APPENDIX. 

1615. New Test. Beza's: London, by R. Barker. 12°. 

161 7. New Test. Rhemish, with Cartwrighfs confutation. fol. 
1629. Ainsworth on the Pentateuch : London, by Norton fol. 

and Bill. 
1640. Bible, Genevan : Amsterdam, by T. Stafford. fol. 

1642. Bible, royal text with annotations: Amsterdam, by fol. 

Joost Broerss. 
1644. Bible, Genevan : Amsterdam, by T. Stafford. fol. 

1649. Bible, with Genevan notes : London, for the Company 8". 

of Stationers. 

1700. New Test. Dutch and Enghsh : Amsterdam, by the 12". 

widow of Stephen Swart. 

1701. New Test, with R. Baxter's paraphrase : London, by 8°. 

T. Parkhurst. 
1712. Epistles and Gospels: Wittenberg, by C. Th. Lude- 8°. 

wig. 
1730. Bible: Altona, for J. Kortea. 12». 

1736. Bible: Altona, for the same a. 12°. 

1738. Proverbs and Solomon's Song in metre, and set to 8°. 

music by Wm. Tans'ur; London, by A. Pearson. 
1746. Bible : Leipzig, for J. Grosse's heir. 8". 

1746. New Testament : Leipzig, for the same. 8". 

1769. Bible, wherein the mistakes in the present translation fol. 

are corrected, 2 vols, with notes : Aberdeen. 
1775. Bible, Genevan : London, by M. Lewis. fol. 

Editions of the Psalms. 

1569- The Psalter according to the Great Bible : London, 4". 

by W. Seres. 

1576. Psalms in metre : London, by J. Daye. 4". 

1578. The same : London, by the same. 4". & 8°. 

1586. The same, by Sterneholde : London, by J. Wolfe. 4". 

1590. Psalms by Sterneholde, &c. London, by J. Wolfe. 8o. 

1597. The same : London, by J. Windet. 8°. 

1602. The same : London. 4". & 8«. 

1603. The same : London, by J. Windet. 40. 
I6O9. The same, with notes. fol. 

» These two are said to be London editious, with Korte's name affixed to them. 



APPENDIX, 167 

1616. Psalter after the Great Bible : London, for the Com- 
pany of Stationers Igo. 
1616. Psalms in metre. 16°. 

1619. The same. 4». 

1620. The same: London, for the Company. IS,". 

1630. The same : Edinburgh. 8°. 

1631. The same : Rotterdam, by P. van Waesbergen. 12". 

1632. The same : Edinburgh. 16°. 

1633. The same : Cambridge. 4". 
1636. The same : London, for the Company. 32°. 
1641. The same: Cambridge. 12°. 
1644. The same: London, by R. Bishop, for the Company. 12°. 

1644. The same : London. 16°. 

1645. The same: London. 4°. 
1647. The same : London, by G. M. for the Company. 12°. 

1653. The same : London, by John Field. 12°. 

1654. The same : London, by the same. 16°. 

1656. The same : London, by E. T. for the Company. 12". 

1657. The same : Edinburgh, by Gedeon Lithgow. 12°. 
1660. The same : Edinburgh. 16°. 
1660. The same : London, for H. Hills and J. Field. 12°. 
1664. The same : London, for the Company. 12°. 
1666. The same : London. 12°. 
1670. The same : London, by J. M. 12°. 
1672. The same: London, by J. M. for the Company. 12°. 
1677. The same. 16°. 
1682. The same : Oxford, at the Theatre. 4°. 
1682. The same : London, by the assignes of J. BiU. 12°. 
1684. The same : by J. Maycock for the Company. 

1692. A Century of select Psalms, by J. Patrick: Ham- 8°. 

burgh, by T. Wiering. 

1702. Psalms, partly by Patrick, and partly by Tate and 12°. 

Brady: Cambridge, by J. Hayes. 
1747. Psalms in metre, allowed by the Kirk of Scotland : 12°. 

Glasgow, by M. Callus. 
1753. Psalms by Tate and Brady : Amsterdam, by Ant. 4°. 

Bruyn. 

1768. Psalms by W. Barton : Cambridge, by Fletcher and 12°. 

Hodson. 



168 APPENDIX. 

JV. Test. Tyndak's. 1535. 12». 

[The following description of an edition of the New Testament, which 
I was unable to meet with until every other sheet of this work had been 
printed off, claims to be admitted here on account of the rarity of the 
volume described. It is given in the list, under the year 153S) but I had 
not then seen it.] 

The first title is wanting, as likewise Tyndale's preface. The 
volume begins with " A prologe to the Epistle to the Romans," 
16 leaves, with the signatures ^X( and *. " A table for the 
" foure Evangelistes," &c. -" A table for the Actes of the 
" Apostles," together 12 leaves. On the reverse of the last is, 
" The bokes conteyned in the newe Testament." Then follows a 
second title, " The newe Testament / dylygently corseted and 
" compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale : and fynesshed 
" in the yere of oure Lorde God A. M. D. and xxxv." On the 
reverse is given again a list of " the bokes conteyned, &c." and 
" A prologe of S. Matthew." The text of St. Matthew begins on 
fol. ii. St. Mark on fol. xl. the Acts on fol. cxxxiiii. Romans (with- 
out any break for the prologue, which, standing in so unusual a 
place, might fairly be supposed to have been transposed by the 
binder) on fol. clxxiii. Hebrews on cclv. Revelation on cclxxi. 
The last leaf of the volume is cclxxx, containing chapter viii. of 
the Revelation: the remainder unfortunately is wanting. The 
signatures run in eights. There are marginal references, and heads 
of chapters, but no notes. The letter, but above all the spelling, 
prove the volume to have been executed in the Low Countries. 
E. G. it reads, " faether, moether, taeke, hoUy, Saeynct, stoene, 
" oones, thoese, sayede, whorsse," &c. for " father, mother, take, 
" holy, saint, stone, once, those, said, worse," &c. And the 
misprints are exceedingly numerous. There are small woodcuts 
at the beginning of each Gospel, and in the Revelation larger 
ones, occupying about two thirds of the page. The execution of 
these is very coarse. There are initials of two sizes, cut in wood. 
A full page contains 38 lines. 



AN ACCOUNT 



OF THE 



INDEXES, 



PROHIBITORY AND EXPURGATORY, 



OF THE 



CHURCH OF ROME 



Neque ill iptos inodo auctore«, eedialibxos quoqueeorumsavitum, delcgato In. 
umviris minisleiio, ut inonumentaclaTissimerumingeDioruin in comitioac foro ure- 
rentur. Scilicet itlo igne vocem populi Roinanr, et libertatein 8enatus,et coii&cieutiam 
generis buuianl aboleri arbitrabantur, 

Tac. Agric. c, ii. 



REV. JOSEPH MENDHAM, M.A. 



LONDON : 
HATCHARD AND SON, 

PICCADILLY; 

EEILBY, KNOTT, AND BEILBY, BIllMINGHAM; 

AND A. AND W. WATSON, CAPEL-STREET, 

DUBLIN. 

1826. 



PRINTED BY T. KNOTT, JUN. 
BIRDHNGHASI. 



TO 

SIR ROBERT HARRY INGLIS, BART. 

WHOSE SHOUT CAREER IN PARLIAMENT, 
SIGNALIZED BY THE ORIGINAL AND SUCCESSFUL ATTEMPT, 
THROUGH THE PROHIBITORY INDEXES 
OF ROME, 
TO PROVE AND ILLUSTRATE THE EXISTING AND 
INHERENT INTOLERANCE OF 
ITER RELIGION, 
AS WELL AS THE DANGER TO EVERY PROTESTANT STATE 
IN THE ADMISSION OF HER ADHERENTS 
TO POLITICAL POWER, 
HAS IMPOSED A DEBT OF DEEP AND CORDIAL GRATITL'DE 
L'PON EVERY FAITHFUL MEMBER OF THE 
BRITISH CHURCH, 
THE FOLLOWING WORK, 
WHICH HUMBLY PROCEEDS IN THE TRAIN OF THE SAME 
ARGUMENT, 
IS, WITH EQUAL GRATITUDE AND RESPECT, 
INSCRIBED, 

By THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE. 



Should it be asked, with respect to the 
present work, as is sometimes done without 
the highest wisdom, cui bono ? the author might 
possibly satisfy himself with the supposed 
reply of the Apostle Jude, were it inquired of 
him, why, when intending to write of the 
common salvation, he occupied nearly his 
whole address in exposing the character and 
acts of its enemies. The truth is, a great de- 
lusion has long been, and is now, hanging over 
the minds of men, particularly in this country, 
respecting the character of the church of 
Rome and her adherents. It becomes impor- 
tant to remind them, that this is not to be 
sought in the declarations of individuals of 
that communion, however respectable, which 

A 2 



VI 



are worth nothing — absolutely nothing. The 
subjects of the Papacy have taken the utmost 
possible pains to disqualify themselves from 
having any opinion, or being able to give any 
exposition, on the subject of their religion, 
which shall be independently and personally 
fheir ovvn. The Roman, beyond any other 
professedly christian sect, is bound to its pe- 
culiar faith and discipline by original engage- 
ments, the most sacred, the most precise, 
the most extended, the most rigorous. And 
it is there that we are to look for its true and 
distinguishing character. No greater mercy of 
the kind was ever vouchsafed to the Christian 
world by a compassionate Providence, than 
the Council of Trent. However cautious the 
managers of it, they were obliged by many 
motives to speak out, and declare themselves, 
in canons, in decrees, in anathemas, and, 
above all, in a Creed,* which can, none of 

• Charles Butleu, Esq. in accordance with a titular archbishop 
Bi)(i a titular bishop, in Ireland, in their examination before ParUa. 
ment, acknowledges this Creed to be an " accurate and explicit sum. 



vu 

them, bje recalled or concealed. Here at 
least we fix upon, and bind, the object of our 
search and pursuit. The Indexes, which are 
examined in the present work, emanated in a 
great measure from this assembly ; and, with 
it and many other documents, they stand forth, 
a specimen and illustration of what the religion 
of Rome really is. This is precisely the infor- 
mation which the British public require. They 
are to be directed to look where proof is to be 
found. They must be taught to inquire for 
more unexceptionable testimony than that of a 
man, more especially a Romanist, to his own 
self, and to his own cause. This is the only 
way of avoiding error, which may be fatal, 
and, in any degree, is injurious. 

mary of the Roman Catholiq J"aith.?' The Rev. George Townbend, 
in his triumphant Accusalionx of HUtory against tlie Church of Rome, 
&c. with an expression of surprise, forbears to inquire the reasons 
which have induced that acute and learned controversialist to omit the 
two last, and certainly very important, clauses of this Creed. Will ft 
be believed, not only that he was ignorant of them, but that he has 
avowed his ignorance ! Yet, after this, and many other similar sue 
cesses of his literary campaigns, Mr. Butler will probably resijme his 
polemical career, with as much apparent comfort and self-satisfaction 
as if all his defeats were victories. 



Vlll 



It cannot, however, be necessary to rest 
the value of the subject at least of the present 
work upon any argument merely temporary and 
defensive. To those, who can estimate the 
utility of historical monuments, which display 
the peculiar features of the human mind in the 
operations of large, conspicuous and powerful 
societies, whether good or bad, and throw a 
light upon the distinguishing acts of provi- 
dence, whether appointing or permitting ; and 
who perceive, that the productions, which are 
here reviewed, may be regarded as a Grand 
Index of the sentiment, spirit, and policy of an 
empire claiming, with the most critical exact- 
ness, the terrific appellation of the Mystery 
OF Iniquity — a work, in any moderate de- 
gree, developing the history and contents of 
the Indexes of modern Rome, will amply re- 
commend itself by its positive and intrinsic 
character. 

It may be observed, that the author has 
cautiously abstained from the use of the terms, 



IX 



Popery and Papist, because they are regarded 
by the members of the Latin church as oppro- 
brious. And yet, with what right, or even 
policy, the appellations can be disclaimed, is 
difficult to discover ; since the form of the re- 
ligion intended is mainly distinguished by its 
connexion with, and dependence upon, the 
bishop of Rome, denominated the Pope, as its 
supreme head and sovereign. This is certainly 
the fact with respect to all the subjects of the 
Roman See, even those of France and Ireland, 
who, although certainly in different ways, take 
the liberty of qualifying their obedience. And 
why they should decline a denomination, which 
most accurately designates the principal pecu- 
liarity of their religious persuasion, can hardly 
be accounted for on any other supposition than 
one which they would repel as an insult, that 
they are ashamed of their spiritual Lord. On 
the other hand, an abstinence, equally rigid, will 
be perceived, from the use of the term. Catho- 
lic — an abstinence, which courtesy, and a desire 



to avoid offence, would have effectually and 
permanently forbidden, had not the contrary 
conduct, prompted by the honourable motives 
just suggested, been perverted into an admis- 
sion of exclusive right to the appellation. But 
when, with a degree of ignorance and ungene- 
rousness, which could only be expected from the 
most degraded and illiterate, the collected 
papal hierarchy of Ireland, in their Pastoral 
Instructions, subjoined to the Encyclical Letter 
of their present terrestrial Supreme, blush not 
to assert, that their church " is one, which 
alone can glory in the title of Catholic — a 
title which she has borne from the apostolic 
times, which her enemies themselves concede 
to her, and which, if arrogated by any of them, 
serves only to expose her shame"* — it is time 

• Page 53. The late Bp. Milneh, Vicar Apostolic of the Mid- 
land District in this country, has, in his End of Religious Controversy, 
Ijetter xxv. lowered his reputation by the use of the same argument ; 
of the nullity and puerility of which his general good sense cQuld not 
allow him to be ignorant. Nothing more, indeed, is needed, to put an 
end to all controversy respecting the competency of the author to settle 
any religious one, than the perusal of the letter referred to. Tlie 
reader )ias only to think of the word Unitarian, and the whole fallacy 



XI 

to inform them, and all who think with them, 
that no true church of Christ concedes that 
title to the Church of Rome, exclusively, if at 
all ; and that every such church, with every 
member composing every such church, claim 
the title for her and themselves, with a confi- 
dence and a justice, which they know to be, at 
least, superior to any belonging to that cor- 
rupt and usurping community. 

The only remaining duty of the author is, to 
disclaim the presumption of imagining, that a 
faultless work is presented. He is sensible of 
much imperfection, and believes that some 
may exist, of which he is not sensible. He 
has, however, endeavoured to escape all, either 

stands out. I cannot forbear adding, with respect to this plausible, be- 
cause deceitful, work, that the reflexion, which but a cursory exami- 
nation of it most constantly and forcibly impresses upon the mind is, 
the facility, with which, particularly when aided by opportune suppres- 
sion, invention and adjustment, Romanists may prove any thing ; since 
the authors and authorities respected by them have maintained every 
thing. The degree of correctness exhibited in the work, in some particu- 
lar instances, where it could hardly be avoided without intention and 
pains, is ably and incontrovertibly ascertained in u Letter to the Right 
Rev. John Milner, D. D. &c. By the Rev. John Garbett, M. A. 
1 826. See likewise Two Letteri to the same by the Rev. T. H. Lowe, 
M.A. 



xu 



false, or deficient, representation ; and certainly 
has never wilfully offended in this respect. He 
should have considered himself unjustifiable in 
obtruding upon the world a work of this de- 
scription, which might not in some degree be 
considered as complete \ and he will thank- 
fully avail himself of any additional information 
or correction, should the opportunity be pre- 
sented of using them. Criticism simply hos- 
tile wUl be useless. 

May a light from above shine into the dark- 
ness, of which the damnatory Catalogues of 
Rome are both an example and a cause ; and 
may its blessed and emancipating influence 
encounter less and less of effectual obstruction, 
either from anti-christian bigotry or from anti- 
protestant infatuation ! 

Sutton Coldfield, 'November 22, 1826. 



AN ACCOUNT, &c. 



xxMONG the various principles and customs, 
more especially those of religion, which mo- 
dern, and professedly Christian, Rome has 
adopted and perpetuated from the antient and 
idolatrous possessors of the great city and its 
empire, there is none in which the resemblance, 
or virtual identity, is more conspicuous, than 
in that policy, by which she has acquired, and 
by which she retains, her dominion over a great 
part of the civilized world. No instrument for 
these purposes, whether of fraud, of flattery, 
of terror, or of force, was ever refused or 
overlooked by her. Her code of government 
embraced all objects, and comprehended the 
most distant extremes, with all which occupied 
the intermediate space. The most self-tor- 
menting ascetic and the most voluptuous pro- 
fligate were almost equal objects of her atten- 



tion ; and while to the tractable, submissive^ 
and attached she presented every indulgence 
which was, or was believed to be, in her power, 
she had tortures and deaths of all horrors 
to gain, retain, or recover, those who might be 
rebellious, or meditate rebellion. In short, to 
no power but modern Rome is equally appli- 
cable the encomium of the poet on the antient: 

Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento ; 
Hae tibi erunt artes ; pacisque imponere morera, 
Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos. Aen. vi. 852. 

Here is a gigantic, mysterious and long-esta- 
blished power, yet in existence ; having indeed 
suffered much, and therefore the more intent 
upon retrieving its loss ; with no deficiency of 
skill, and no neglect of instruments. And 
among these the literary ones, about to be the 
subject of examination, are not, at least as 
concerns the retention of empire, the least 
suitable, necessary, and effectual. 

The books generally bearing the title of 
Prohibitory and Expurgatory Indexes, 
are catalogues of authors and works, either 
condemned in toto, or censured and corrected, 
chiefly by expunction ; issuing from the church 



of modern Rome, and published by authority 
of her ruling members or societies, so em- 
powered. 

It is of some importance to distinguish the 
titles above given, vi^hich signify things essen- 
tially different, but which are frequently con- 
founded both by papal and early writers, who 
ought to understand the subject best, and by 
modern ones very generally. 
The Prohibitory Index specifies and prohibits 
entire authors, or works, whether of known or 
of unknown authors. This book has been fre- 
quently published, with successive enlarge- 
ments, up to the present time, under the 
express sanction of the reigning Pontiff; it may 
indeed be considered as a kind of periodical 
publication of the papacy, and no attempt or 
wish is discoverable to prevent its most exten- 
sive publicity. 

The other class of Indexes, the Expurga- 
tory, whether united with the first or not, con- 
tains a particular examination of the works 
occurring in it, and specifies the passages 
condemned to be expunged or altered. Such 
a work, in proportion to the number of works 



embraced by it, must be, and in the instance 
of the Spanish Indexes of this kind, is, volu- 
minous. In these, publicity was so little 
desired, that it was the chief thing guarded 
against. The earlier editions, in particular, 
were distributed with the utmost caution, as 
will incontrovertibly appear in the sequel ; and 
were only intended for the possession and in- 
spection of those, to whom they were necessary 
for the execution of their provisions. The 
reason is obvious. It certainly was little de- 
sirable, that the dishonest dealings of the authors 
of these censures should be known to those 
who were injured by them, and to whom they 
would afford the opportunity of justifying 
themselves ; or to the world at large, whose 
judgment they must know would, in many in- 
stances, be at variance with their own. And 
evidently it was not their interest to discover, 
and even officiously (as it were) to point out 
those very passages in the writings, not only of 
reputed heretics, but of reputed catholics, 
which expose the most vulnerable parts of their 
own system. These apprehensions are suffi- 
ciently proved to have been well founded by 



the avidity with which the opportunity, when- 
ever it occurred, was seized, by protestants, of 
re -publishing these curious, as well as ini- 
quitous, documents. And we can scarcely 
avoid feeling something like sympathy with the 
anger and invectives of those who, though 
frequently themselves smarting under the same 
lash, and yet the more for that very reason, 
are indignant, that the censures of their own 
brethren by these ecclesiastic critics should no 
sooner be published at Rome, Paris, or in 
Spain, than they are sent into the world afresh, 
and every where dispersed, by heretical edi- 
tors, for the direct and most provoking pur- 
pose of proving, how little unity subsists 
among self-nominated catholics.* Indepen- 
dently, however, of their own importance, as 
furnishing almost the only copies of these pro- 
ductions accessible to protestants, these re-im- 
pressions will not be the less valuable on the 
account just adverted to. 

• See Ra YNAUDi Erotematad e Mails ac bonis Lihris, ito. Ludg. 1653, 
p. 311. The title of the paragraph is — Sufflxiones CathoUcoram per 
Catholicos, scandalo hmreticis. The Comtitutio of Benedict XIV. laments 
and confirms the same fact, as will appear in time — digladiantibus inter 
se Cailiollcis, S^c. 





Both the prefaces and other accompanying 
matter of the protestant editors, as well as the 
additional matter to be found in the genuine 
and original Roman editions, contain much 
historical information of great value and im- 
portance. There have not, however, been 
wanting, in addition to these, manj' elaborate 
works professedly written upon the subject. 
Among these, perhaps the highest rank is 
claimed, as containing the fullest and most sa- 
tisfactory account of these productions, by the 
comparatively early work of Daniel Francus, 
De Papistarinn IndicibusLihb. Prohib. et Expurg. 
&;c. Lipsise, MDCLxxxiv. 4to. ; of which it is 
not the smallest praise, that it was compiled 
under peculiar disadvantages ; for, with the 
evident merit of the work in view, it will 
scarcely be believed, that its indefatigable 
author had neither possession nor inspection of 
a single original edition of the earlier Indexes. 
Neither is it a slight testimony to the efficiency 
of this volume, that immediately upon its pub- 
lication, as we are informed by the author him- 
self, all the copies which were to be found at 
Francford, were seized and conveyed away by 



the Imperial Commissary* — a fact which has 
produced the exceeding rarity of the work. 
Were we to specify any other treatise on the 
subject possessing peculiar merit, we should 
probably select that on the " Mystery of the 
Indices Ejcpurgatorii," contained in a volume 
entitled, " A Treatise of the Corruption of Scrip- 
ture, Councils, mid Fathers, by the Prelats, 
Pastors, and Pillars of the Church of Rome, 
(§'c. By Thomas James," First Librarian of 
the Bodleian Library. The particular discus- 
sion begins at p. 372 of the 8vo. edition of 
1688. It is short and unassuming ; but the 
writer, by a singular providence, the benefit of 
which is still enjoyed by the University of 
Oxford, possessed all the original materials 
which the other wanted ; and he has shewn 
that he knew how to use them. 

It is not my purpose to enumerate or de- 
scribe other works of the same character, al- 
though in the progress of this discussion I shall 
find cause to advert to such of them as I may 
possess or have access to. The chief source of 

• In a letter of Francus to be found in ScheViornii Amcenitates Litt. 
Tom. ult. pp. COS, 9. There is a copy in the British Museum, but 
not, I believCj in the Bodleian Librsiry. 



8 

information, however, will be the body of the 
Indexes themselves, with the Regulae, Edicts, 
Bulls, and other authorized documents accom- 
panying them. 

It is scarcely necessary to discuss with 
much eflfort the line of argument selected by 
the Romanists in vindication of their own bib- 
lical censures. The learned, but intemperate 
and rambling, Jesuit, Gretser, has underta- 
taken this province in a work entitled, De Jure 
et More j)rohibendi, expurgandi, et abolendi Libros 
hcBreticos et noxios, adversus Franciscum Juniuni 
Calvinistam, <§• Joannem Pappum aliosq ; prcedi- 
cantes Lutheranos, S^c. Ingoldstad, 1603, 4to. 
In this work, in which might naturally have 
been expected some important information re- 
lative to the Roman Indexes, but in which the 
most important is derived from the heretics, 
whom, at the very time, he vilifies,* he endea- 
vours to justify the conduct of his church in the 
instance before us, both by its intrinsic lawful- 
ness, and by the exercise of that right, real or 
supposed, by all political authorities, civil or 

• I allude particularly to a passage which will be produced on the 
earliest editions, from P. P. Vergeriue, of which he says, si non men- 
titur Vergcrius hxretkus, p. 101. 



9 

religious, from early antiquity, and even among 
heathen nations. The whole argument, how- 
ever, is nullified or superseded by the observa- 
tion, that, without denying or qualifying the 
abstract right and even duty of the point con- 
tended for, the whole or main question turns 
upon the justice or injustice of the instances in 
which it is exercised — in other words, how far 
the condemned party, the prohibited or muti- 
lated books, are really guilty or innocent, false 
and pernicious or sound and beneficial ; whe- 
ther, in fact, the greater part of them, to which 
such offence is imputed, are chargeable with 
any other heresy than that of rejecting and op- 
pugning the fables and atrocities of the church 
of Rome, which all eyes see but her own.* 

. The modern Roman church seems to have 
acted on the presumption, that, not when she 
condemned and executed, whether the innocent 
or the guilty, but only when she acquitted and 
allowed to escape, she did wrong. And there- 

• In the Encyclical Letter of LiEO XII. and the Pastoral Instruc- 
tions of the Roman Catholic Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, Dublin, 
Coyne, 1824, the only display of learning which occurs is borrowed 
from this work of Gretser. See p. 57 ; from Gretser, pp. 19, 39, 4S, 
57. But who would divine that the references, L, Dam. c. de Her. ^ 
i. Maihem. c. de Epis. were from the Codex Theodosianus ? 



10 

fore the power of condemning supposed hereti- 
cal books was permitted to any of the superior 
ecclesiastic authorities. The more formal and 
authorized condemnations, however, proceeded 
from the three following sources — ^The Congre- 
gation of the Inquisition, the Master of the 
Sacred Palace, and the Congregation of the 
Index. This is evident, not only from the state- 
ment of all authors upon the subject, papal and 
others, but from the very form of the Decrees, 
some of which are appended to two of the Ro- 
man editions of the Index. 

The Congregation of the Inquisition, or, in 
Spain, the Senate, claimed this authority, as 
originally and naturally belonging to their office 
as inquisitors of heretical yjravity in general. 
Van Espen distinguishes between those meet- 
ings when the Pope was present and when he 
was not — his name being mentioned only in the 
former case.* But all the Roman editions come 
forth with the papal sanction. 

* I quote from a MS. Tract of his, Dc Sac. Congrcgg. Inqidsitionh, 
in my possession, formerly belonging to Card. GASPAnoLi, of Milan, 
and which is not superseded by the Tract published on the same sub- 
ject, embracing the Indexes, in the last edition of his works in 4 torn, 
fol. Lovau. 1753. Tom. I. pp. 198— 21a. Part. I. Tit. 22, capp. 4 & 
seq. 



11 

The Master of the Sacred Palace was a kind 
of domestic chaplain, or preacher, of the pope. 
The famous, or infamous Dominic was the first 
who bare this office ; and a part of his jurisdic- 
tion referred to the printing of books, and the 
power of prohibiting them. If Catalani, a 
Roman writer on this specific subject, is correct, 
he was the first who enjoyed this right. Reti- 
vet quoque Magister Sacri Palatii facultatem, 
quam, iit ait Cardinalis de Luca loco superius 
citato, forte solus exercebat ante erectionem Sacrce 
Congregationis Sanctis Inquisitionis, &; alterius, 
qucB dicitur Indicis Librorum prohibitorum, de 
quibiis dicemus Jios infra opportimiori loco, Libros 
impressos, qiios prohibendos judicaverit , proscri- 
bendi; Sec* 

The same writer has given a volume of the 
same size with the former, and printed at the 
same place, and in the same year, Rome, and 
1751, De Secretario Sac. Congregationis Indicis, 
in which he has stated the office of this congre- 
gation relative to the examination and prohibi- 
tion of books. Indeed the congregation, as its 

* Dc Magistro Sac. Pal. L. 1. c. viii. Vide et capp. i. ii. vii. ix. 
Romse, 1751. 4to. 



12 

title imports, was established for the express 
purpose of carrying into execution the decrees 
of the Council of Trent respecting the catalogue 
of prohibited books, which it had decreed.* 

Van Espen, in the tract referred to, has 
pretty satisfactorily evinced, that the censure 
or condemnation of the books in the Index is 
often to be referred to the examination and 
judgment of a single Consultor, as he is called, 
one of the operatives in this laudable work. 
And it is certain that many of the true Roman- 
ists, whose works were thus transfixed, made 
no ceremony of exclaiming against the sup- 
posed injustice of the proceeding. But after 
all, these Indexes, when published, bear upon 
their front, in brazen letters, the sanction of the 
bishop and church of Rome, and so are vene- 
rated by all the true sons of that community. 

But besides these sources of the condemna- 
tions referred to, the pope, by his own autho- 
rity, as head of the church, claimed the right ; 
and it was likewise allowed to, and exercised 

• In lib. i. c. vji. Catalavi has discussed the origin of this Congre- 
gation. It certainly virtually began in the Deputation of Pius IV., 
but Pius V. formally established it, as appears from the Roman In- 
dex 1GC4, p. 228. 



13 

by, all public ecclesiastic bodies, as those of 
the universities of the Sorbonne and of Lou- 
vain, by individual superior ecclesiastics, and 
even by the supreme civil magistrate.* 

' It is not necessary to my plan to trace the origin of biblical con. 
demnations to the highest source ; and therefore I am content to add 
what may yet be useful in a note, containing an extract from a valu- 
able Essay on the Indexes in a late work of the Eev. Dr. Townley. 

" The first instances of books printed with Imprimaturs, or official 
permissions, are two printed at Cologne, and sanctioned by the Uni- 
versity in 1479 (one of them a Bible), and another at Heidelburg, in 
1480, authorized by the Patriarch of Venice, &c. The oldest mandate 
that is known for appointing a Book-Ceneor is one issued by Berthold, 
Archbishop of Mentz, in the year 1486, forbidding persons to translate 
any books out of the Latin, Greek, or other languages, into the vulgar 
tongue, or, when translated, to sell or dispose of them, unless admitted 
to be sold by certain doctors and masters of the University of Erfurt. 
In 1501, Pope Alexander VI. published a Bull prohibiting any 
books to be printed without the approbation of the Archbishops of 
Cologne, Mentz, Triers, and Magdeburg, or their Vicars-General, or 
officials in spirituals, in those respective provinces." The year follow- 
ing, Ferdinand and Isabella, Sovereigns of Spain, published a 
royal ordinance charging the Presidents of the Chancellaries of Valla- 
dolid and Ciudad-Real, and the Archbishops of Toledo, Seville, and 
Grenada, and the Bishops of Burgos, Salamanca, and Zamora, with 
every thing relative to the examination, censure, impression, importa- 
tion, and sale of books.-|- In the Council of Lateran, held under Leo 
X. in I5I5, it was decreed that no book should be printed at Rome, 
nor in other cities and dioceses, unless, if at Rome, it had been exa- 
mined by the Vicar of his Holiness and the Master of the Palace; or, 
if elsewhere, by the Bishop of the diocese, or a doctor appointed by 
him, and had received the signature, under pain of excommunication 
and burning of the books."J Pp. 145 — 7 of Essays on various Subjects 
of Ecclesiastical History and Antiquity, by the Rev. J. Townley ; 8vo. 

London, 1824. 

• Beckmann'sBistory of Imentions, vol. in. y\i. ^9— Mb. 

t Uorente. Hist. Crit. de l' fniiimtion d' Espagne, torn. i. p. 2S2. 

I Diciionnai re Portal if des Concilcs, p. 280. Paris, 1761, 8TO. ; Bickmann's History 
of Jmeiilions, vol, iii. p, lli. 



14 

The catalogue of prohibited books by Pope 
Gelasius I. at the close of the fifth century, to 
be found in the Decretals of Gratian, and ap- 
pealed to by some writers on the subject before 
us, does not deserve to be considered as an 
instance of the prohibitory Index, in the proper 
sense of the term ; as being applicable, not to 
private and universal, but to public reading.* 
Indeed the origin of the grenuine Roman In- 
dexes is to be assigned to the formidable attack 
upon the Roman superstition by Martin 
Luther and others, in Germany, at the be- 
ginning of the sixteenth century. It may 
appear a matter of surprise to any one who 
reads the reflexions and even invectives against 
the Roman church by her own members, in 
Mornay's ]\[ysttry of Iniquity, or the Testes 
Veritatis by Flacius Illyricus, that the pub- 
lication could ever have been endured, or the 
authors continued not only in safety but in fa- 
vour. The truth, however, is, that the church 
of Rome cared nothing about the infamy, 
while her dominion was safe. But when Lu- 
ther and his adherents endangered that do- 
minion, the case was altered. And perhaps 

* As Catai.ani himself acknowleilgcs. Dc Secret, &c. 1. i. c. iii. 



15 

our own country may have the credit, such as 
it is, of first endeavouring to repel the attack 
in a literary way. In 1520, Cardinal Wol- 
SEY, in consequence of the Brief of Leo X. 
dated 13 Kal. Julii,* of that year, directed the 
English bishops to require, that all the books 
and writings of one Martin Luther (cujusdam 
M. L.) should be brought in and delivered up 
to them, from all persons whatsoever possess- 
ing them, under pain of the greater excommu- 
nication. f This, however, refers simply to the 
writings of Luther, and does not even enume- 
rate any specific articles. In 1526, the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, Warham, sent a Man- 
date to VoYSEY, Bishop of Exeter, or his 
Vicar- General in spirituals, to inquire after 
English translations of the New Testament, 
full of heretical pravity, whether with or with- 
out notes, that they might be condemned to 
the flames. The names of books condemned, 
with the New Testament, to the number of 
eighteen, being some of Tyndal, Huss, Zu'mgle, 

• The celebrated Bull against Luther is dated xvii. Kal. Julii. 

* It is to be found in Strype's Memorials ofihe Reformation, among 
the Records, under HENav "VIII. Numb. ix. e Regist. Booth, Ep. 
Here/. 



16- 

Luther, are subjoined.* In 1529, a convoca- 
tion of the clergy of the province of Canter- 
bury, and, as appears, in the follov\^ing year, 
a provincial council, was held, by authority of 
w^hich was published a much more extensive 
catalogue of prohibited books, to the number 
of nearly seventy, consisting exclusively of 
the English, German, and Helvetic Reformers. -(■ 
There was likewise a petition of the Synod of 
Canterbury, in 1534, to the King, to restrain 
or punish the publication of suspected books 
and translations of the Scriptures. J 

But it is time we should come to Rome, the 
fountain of these arbitrary acts. And in the 
Council of Lateran, assembled in 1511, in the 
tenth session, 1515, Leo X. then filling the pon- 
tifical chair, an ordinance of his was confirmed, 
with only one dissentient voice in favour of 
antient writers, that no book should be printed 
until examined by the Master of the Sacred 

• Ex Regis/. Exon. Voysey, fol. 62. WiLKiNS, Concil. Mag. Brit. 
Tom. iii. pp. 700, 7. Fox has the same prohibition from C. ToN- 
STAL, Bishop of London, to ditferent Archdeacons of his diocese. 
Acts and Monuments, &c. vol. ii. pp.233, 4. Ed. 1684. 

f Idem. lb. ex. MS. Cott. Cleop. F. ii. fol. 54. Fox has the 
same, pp. 234, 5. 

+ Id. ibid. p. 776. 



17 

Palace or the Inquisitor of the place.* Nothing 
like a formal Index of condemned books appear- 
ed from this quarter until the year 1543, when, 
as Peignot, in his Dictionnaire des Livres con- 
damnhs aufeu, quotes from Reimann in his Ca- 
talogus Bibliothecce Theologies, there appeared 
Indcv generalis Seriptorum interdictorum, of that 
date at Venice.']" 

For the title of the next article, I am like- 
wise indebted to Peignot, in the same work. 
// Catalogo de' Libri, li quali nuovamente neV 
mese di maggio nelV anno presente MDXL VIII. 
sono stati eondannati et seoinmunicaii per heretici, 
da GiovAN DELLA Casa, Icgato di Venetia et 
d'Alcunifrati. E aggiunto sopra il medesimo Ca- 
talogo un judicio et discorso del Vergerio, 1549, 
in 4to. J It is a remarkable circumstance, but 
no less certain, that this Index is the production 
of the infamous Archbishop of Benevento, John 
della Casa. It was written, as Vergerius as- 
serts, by command of Pope Paul IV. And he 
adds, that the same Pontiff, overcome by his 

• Ed. 1521, Rome, fol. cli. 
t Tome 1, p. 256. 
t Tome 1, p. 256. 

C 



18 

(Vergerius's) importunities, consented to insert 
his name among the condemned ones in the last 
edition published with his approbation; as ap- 
pears to have been actually done. Verum quid? 
adds our author with becoming indignation, 
inseruit hunc exsecrandissimi illiiis poematis auto- 
rem in eo ipso Catalogo, in quo doctrina Filii Dei 
propugnatores recensentur. Sicut enim Antichris- 
tus, horrihile illud atque ahominabile sceliis eodem 
loco et numero habendum esse, quo ccelestis quam 
prqfitemur doctrina.* 

Occasional and slight violations of the order 
of time are almost unavoidable in discussions 
like the present ; we therefore retrograde a 
little to notice the origin of the condemning 
books in one of the most zealous and fruitful 
manufactories of them, Spain. Our best guide 
on this subject, as relates to Spain, in default 
of the works themselves, is the Histoire de t In- 
quisition d'Espagne, par Llorente. In the 1st 
vol. and xiiith chap, of that work he has given 



• Vide WoLFii Leclt. M. Tom. ii. p. 292. To this information I 
was directed by Marchand, Diet. Hist, under Casa, where the reader 
may see more than will give him pleasure in the life of that worth- 
less ecclesiastic. 



19 

a detailed and able account of the prohibitions 
of books, or the Indexes, in Spain. At p. 462, 
and the following, he informs us, citing, as his 
authority, Sandoval's History o/" Charles V. 
that that Emperor charged the University of 
Louvain to form a list of dangerous books, and 
that he obtained, in 1539, a bull of the Pope 
approving the measure. It was published in 
1546. In 1549* the Emperor wrote to the 
University to publish another edition, which, 
with additions and by authority of the supreme 
Senate of the Inquisition, appeared in 1550. 
Peignot gives the title, which is in the Fle- 
mish language, and which in English is — The 
Catalogues or Inventories of bad books prohibited, 
and of other good ones to be taught young scholars, 
according to the advice of the University of Louvain, 
with an edict or mandate of his imperial majesty, 
Louvain, by Servais van Sassen, in 1550, 4to. 
This volume, which, as Peignot affirms, is infi- 
nitely rare and unknown,! I possess in an appa- 
rently cotemporary MS. copy appended to Arti- 
culi Orthodoa^cereligionis perCasarceam mcyestatem 



• Certainly not 1546, as in the original, 
f TJbi supra, pp- 25C, 7. 

c2 



20 

tonfirmati, 1544. It consists of about eleven 
closely written 4to. pages, the names alphabe- 
tically arranged, with a considerable number 
of the lately edited Bibles, in Latin, Greek, 
Dutch, French, nearly as they are found in the 
Spanish or Antwerp edition of 1 570, which we 
shall notice in its place. Both these editions, 
as Van Espen affirms, are extant in the first 
book Edict. Fland. Ed. 1639. 

The next place is due to — Le Catalogue des 
livres examinez 8g censurez, par la Faculth de The- 
ologie de runiversith de Paris, depuis fan 1544, 
jusques h fan present 1551, suyvant V edict du 
Roy, donne a Chasteau Briant an dit an 1551. 
It is in 4to. although in 12mo. size. The wor- 
thy authors exult in the condemnation by the 
supreme senate of Paris, in imitation of their 
sovereign, of several poor heretics, Jlammis ul- 
tricihus urendos. There are two alphabets of 
Latin and French authors; and some Italian 
pieces of Bernardino Occhino are added at 
the end. The privilege of the King, Henry II. 
with his arms and device, close the whole. 
The volume is small, and the contents not very 
remarkable. Luther, Calvin, and Erasmus 



21 

seem to be the great inspirers of the Parisian 
panic, as of that in Spain.* 

In the year 1559 Peter Paul Vergerius 
published an attack, in Italian, on the Inquisi- 
tors, authors of the Catalogue of Heretical books 
published that year in Rome.f The mention 
of this writer brings us to the editions issuing 
immediately from the papacy. And it is to 
him that we are ultimately and entirely indebt- 
ed for all our knowledge of any of the editions 
enumerated by him, except the last just refer- 
red tQ, which is accessible. In the first vo- 
lume of his works against the Papacy, p. 236, 
he writes, that when the Popes, ten years back, 
observed, that the gospel and some books fa- 
vourable to it, were making their way into 
Italy, imitating the Sorbonists, and Louvai- 
nians, they published a small Catalogue con- 
demning about seventy books. It was printed 
at Venice, in 1548, the first monster of the kind 
which had appeared in Italy. J He wrote 

• The success of the attempt was not very flattering, if we may 
trust PoTHERBEUS, in his work De tollendis, &c. malis liirit, &c, 
Farisiis, 1549, pp. 236—8. 

f See Peignot, p. 257. 

J This should appear incorrect if the edition in 1543, iit Venice, 



22 

against its occasional impiety and ignorance in 
Italian. In 1552 another appeared in Florence, 
with some errors corrected and some added. 
In consequence of his (V.'s) attack upon this, 
a third was prepared at Milan, in 1554, with 
the same success. In the same year a fourth 
appeared at Venice, the folly and almost mad- 
ness of which provoked our author to new ex- 
posure, no longer in Italian, but in Latin. 
Lastly, they fabricated a fifth, in this very year 
(1559) at Rome.* 

already noticed, be allowed genuine, or not orginating in a mis- 
take of date. Tliis, however, is the Italian edition, noticed above. 

* For this passage, not having acccess to Vergerius, I am in- 
debted to the diligence of Schelhorn, who has quoted it in his 
Amoenitt. Litt. Tom. vii. pp. 296, 7- As the information possesses a 
degree of importance, the original shall be transcribed. Cum ante 
decennium Papze animadvertissent, in Italia quoque Evangelii facem, 
licet exiguam, accensam esse, et libros nonnuUos ex eo genere circum- 
ferri, quos ipsi (pro summa eorum cum Deo et Christo inimicitia) 
summe oderunt, Sorbonistas atque Lovanienses imitati, Catalogum 
conscripserunt, in quo paucos quosdani, vix LXX. notarunl et con. 
demnarunt. Contra huuc, qui omnium primus in Italia prodiit, nc- 
vum scilicet monstrum, anno scilicet 48. Venetiis impressum, scrips! 
quaedam Italice et reprehendi illorum, non modo impietatem et 
blasphemias, sed inscitiam quoque singularem. Quare baud multo 
post, anno scilicet 1552, alterum Florentice promulgarunt, in quo 
emendarunt quidem (quod fuissent a me moniti) nomiullos errores, sed 
novos, et quidem valde pudendos admiserunt. Cum vero contra 
hunc quoque stylum acuere zelus gloriie Dei me impulisset, ecce ter- 
tium concinnarunt A. 1554. Mediolani, emendatis quidem aliquot 
ex erroribus quos ego indicaveram, sed additis interim nonnulljs 



23 

Of this edition we will now give an account. 
The title is — Index Auctorum, et Librorum, 
qui ab Officio Satictce Rom. et Universalis Inqui- 
sitionis caveri ah omnibus et singulis in universa 
Christiana Republica mandantur, sub censuris 
contra legentes, vel tenentes libros prohibitos in 
Bulla, qucB lecta est in Ccena Dni expressis, et 
sub aliis pcenis iti Decreto ejusdem Sacri officii 
ffontentis. Index venundatur apud Antonium 
Bladum, Cameralem impressorem, de mandato 
speciali Sacri Officii, Romse Anno Domini 1559. 
Mense Jan. 4to. Then follows the prohibitory- 
Decree of the Inquisition, in which after de- 
nouncing the punishments of transgression de- 
termined by the Bulla Ccense Domini and the 
Lateran Council, with others nostro arbitrio in- 
fligendis, it proceeds to ordain, in very appro- 
priate style, ne quis in posteruin audeat scribere 



jiihilo (minus ?) de&rmioribus, quam fuerant priores. Quid multa ? 
ftuarlum quoque Venetiis eodem anno 1554, ediderunt, quern cum 
yidissem novis quibusdam ineptiis atque stultitiis et pene furoribus 
refertum, hunc quoque excipiendura putavi meo scripto, non Italico 
amplius, sed Latino. Postremo hoo ipso scilicet anno 1559. Komae 
fabricarunt quintum, &c. This is the passage from whioh Gbetsee 
derived his information, which he has given incorrectly, as he reports 
only one edition in 1554 ; and EaYNAUD, Erotem, p. 5, has copied his 
mistake. 



24 

cBdere, imprimere, vel imprimi facer e, vender e, 
emere, mutuo, dofio, vel quovis alio prtetextu dare, 
accipe?r, publice, vel occulte retincre, apud se, vel 
quomodolibet aliter servare, vel servari facere li- 
briim vel scriptum aliquod eorum, qua in hoc In- 
dice Sacri Officii, notata sunt, sive quascunque 
alias conscript iones quas labe aliqua cujusvis h cere- 
sis vesper sas esse, vel ab hcereticis prodiisse com- 
pertum erit, &c. Excommunicatio latce senten- 
ti(e, with some others, are the expressed pu- 
nishments.* The Index itself is divided into 
three classes, ], of entire authors ; 2, of parti- 
cular works ; 3, of anonymous pieces. The 
alphabetic order is observed. It consists of 
36 leaves. It has a list of Bihlia Prohibita, oc- 
cupying more than a page, and half an one of 
New Testajjients, with all similar editions or 
translations, at the end, followed by 61 prohi- 
bited printers ; and last of all, which does not 
seem to be found in all the copies, not appear- 
ing in Naogeorgus's re-print in the same year, 
but evidently belonging to the book, the fol- 

• Gretser, in borrowing this Decree from Vergerius, is pleased 
to saj, si tamen V. bona Jide decretnm hoc retnUt et transcri^sit. The 
Jesuit knew well enough, that it was perfectly superfluous to doubt 
the accuracy of Vergerius. 



25 

lowing licence. DeLibris orthodosorum patrum, 
aliorumve Jidelium, vel vifidelium auctorum non- 
dum rejectorum, quotquot interpretatione, typis, 
vel opera hcereticorum in lucem prodiere, definitum 
est, eas nullatenus legi, vel detineri posse, nisiprius 
licentia in scriptis habita ab Officio S. R. Inquisi- 
tionis, sive ab ejusdem sacri officii Commissariis, 
vel ab hcereticce pravitatis Inquisitoribus seu ab 
eorum Vicariis. Hujusmodi vera licentia nulli 
hominum impertienda est nisi abrasis primum, vel 
adeo obliterans, ut legi, vel jjercipi non possint, 
nominibus, cognominibus, annotationibus, scholiis, 
censuris, argumentis, summariis, et quibuscunque 
aliis vestigiis memorice, vel industri<s omnium 
eorum qui in prima classe, secundum cujusque de- 
menti seriem in Indice sacri officii fuerint annotati. 
Quamprimum autem ejuscemodi codices ab heere- 
ticis versi recogniti, vel editi, rursus per auctores 
probatce Jidei evulgoitur, adeo ut obtineri possint, 
omnis jam concessa licentia revocata, et penitus 
irrita censeatur. 

This Index is of about the same dimensions' 
as that, better known, of Trent. In my edition, 
which is bound up with an edition of the lat- 
ter, at Bononia, 1564, a former possessor has 



26 

marked with a pen all the alterations and addi- 
tions, which are not many. The most remark- 
able peculiarity of this edition is, the article 
already referred to, and which has disappeared 
from all subsequent editions — Joannis Casce 
Poemata. We ought not, however, to omit the 
article, Aeneee Sylvii commentaria de actis etgestis 
Concilii Basileen ; softened and explained in the 
following Trent Index to — In actis Aeneee Silvii 
prohibentur ea quce ipse in Bulla retractationis 
damnavit. This was a very necessary proceed- 
ure when he became pope, under the title of 
Pius II. ; and before that time he could not pre- 
tend to infallibility. His own account of his 
change of sentiment is ingenious, and no doubt 
just, that when he was raised higher he sato things 
more clearly — at least, differently. 

Naogeorgus, or Thomas Kirchmaer, a Re- 
former of poetical and satirical celebrity, gave 
a re-impression of this Index, in the same year, 
and probably, although no place is named, at 
'Basil, in small 8vo. ; to which is annexed a 
satire. In Catalogum Hcereticorum nuper Romce 
editiim, bearing date 1559, in which he does 
not forget the archbishop of Benevento, and 



27 

has traced the origin and success of the Refor- 
mation to their actual causes, in powerful verse, 
and with philosophic discrimination.* 

I will close the account of this remarkable 
edition with an extract from Gretser, where, 

• The reader will probably be gratified by the insertion of the pas- 
sage. It begins at page 12, for the lines are not numbered. 
Principio unus erat tantum, solusque Lutherus, 
Qui prsedse nugisque tuis obstabat ineptis. 
Quia emungebas populos et regna viritim. 
Placari poterat verbis is forsan araicis, 
Lienibus et factis, ne contradiceret ultra 
Ad praedam emissis efFrontibus usque molossis : 
Sed dum latratu turbarent omnia ssevo, 
Tuque tuo ex antro torqueres fulmina dira, 
Spiraresque minas, librosque et scripta cremares, 
Plures ille libros emisit, teque tuosque 
Depinxit lepide, in mediam et protraxit arenam. 
Paulatimque alii consurrexere trecenti, 
Exciti clamore tuo crudoque tumultu, 
Dogmata qui ritusque tuos, vitamque fldemque 
Impugnant, regnoque tuo sunt usque molesti. 
An nondum sentis, tua quid molimina lucri 
Attulerint ? Hostes quid vis consurgere plures ? 
Desine : dissimula : melius, mihi crede, silendo 
Ulcera curantur tua. Quin et membra coerce, 
Ne nos irritent scriptis diclisve probrosis. 
Quippe liber librum parit, extorquentque frequenter 
Invitis etiam dirum convicia verbum, 
Provocat atque atrox perssepe injuria helium. 
Multa equidem nunquam scripsissem, (forsan et alter) 
Me nisi membra tui traxissent turbida regni. 
lUis acceptum ferto, si scripsimus in te, 
Doctrinamque tuara, ritus, vitamque scelestam, 
Quod tibi nunc doleat, magnamque banc excitet iram. 



28 

in taking leave of his good friend Vergerius, 
from whom alone he learned all that he knew 
of this and the preceding editions, he dis- 
charges from his quill some of the milk of his 
human kindness. Hunc Indicem, ut et tres 
(qiiatuor) priores, virulentissimis scriptis Italic^ 
et Latinl exagitavit perfidus transfuga Vergerius : 
et quamvis nusquam non insaniat potius ilk Apos- 
tate, quam scribat, in libellis tamen contra catalo- 
gos Ubrorum vetitorum fur or i sua omnes habenas 
laxat, et ita tonat, ut quicquid furiarum Orcus 
complectitur , in pectus ejus immigrasse, totumque 
virus inspirasse videatur, cujus amentiam infra 
interdum tangemus, &c.* 

We now come to Spain ; and, according to 
Llorente, Philip I^, whose name is not 
blessed in this country, published a sanguinary- 
decree, like himself, denouncing death and 
confiscation of goods to all who should buy, 
sell, or keep the books prohibited by the Sa- 
cred Office ; and, to preclude the pretence of 

• De Jure\ &c. p. 102. Take a specimen of his own soundness. 
Pcin'o, lectione librorura hsereticorum tetrum fetorera animo adflari, 
adeo verum est, ut sancti Vivi banc graveolentiam aliquando ipsis 
etiam corporcis sensibus perceperint. lUustre hujus rei exemplum, 
&c. p. 171- 



29 

ignorance, ordered a Catalogue, prepared by 
the Inquisitor General, to be published in 1558.* 
A more extended one was published next year, 
1559, by Valdes, Inquisitor General, of which 
Peignot has given the title — Index sen Cata- 
logus Librorum, qui prohibentur mandato Ferd. 
DE Valdes, Hispal. archiep. inquisitoris genera- 
lis Hispanice. Pinciae (Valladolid) 1559, in 4to. 
Llorente has given a long account of this In- 
dex ; and instances several unjust proscriptions 
of orthodox books, concluding with a more 
edifying legend than usual of Saint Theresa, 
" that when she complained of such prohibi- 
tions, the Lord said to her. Disturb not thyself, 
I will give thee the book of life,"! 

• p. 470. 

•l" Pp. 472 — 5. A work of authority was printed in 1562 with this 
title — Censura Generalis contra Errores quibus recentes Haretici Sacrum 
Scripturam asperserunt^ Edita a supremo Senatu Inquisitioiiis, constituto ad- 
versits hccreiicam praviiatem, et apostasiam in Hispania^ et aliis regnis, €t 
dominiis Cccsarete Majestati subjectis. Venetiis, ex officina Jordani Zileti. 
MDLxii. 4to. It is preceded by a decree of Ferdinand de Valdes, 
Inquisitor General, alledging the corruptions of Scripture by notes 
and Indexes of heretics ; directing the obliteration of objected portions 
by public authorities specified ; and denouncing excommunication 
against the disobedient. Dated Valladolid, Aug. 20, 1554. A Preface 
follows, of the common plausible arguments, easily manufactured ; 
then a list of condemned editions of scripture ; and then a collection 
of presumed heretical doctrines in the indexes, notes, contents, &c. 
with an intended confutation of each. It appears that the version of 



30 

The aera, perhaps, of greatest importance in 
this inquiry is now arrived, when a Council, 
assuming to be general, and certainly very ex- 
tended, considered it as an object of main im- 
portance to determine upon a list of prohibited 
books more correct than any which had pre- 
ceded ; and which being accomplished, although 
not until after the termination of the Council, 
went forth into the world with the express 
sanction of the Roman Pontiff. The eighteenth 
session of the Council of Trent decreed, that 
certain Fathers should give their serious atten- 
tion to the subject, and it earnestly invited as- 
sistance in the work from all who possessed the 
ability. In its last session it referred what had 
been done to the judgment of the Pope, that it 
might be completed and published with his au- 
thority. The work was accordingly published, 
in 1564, with the following title — Index Libro- 
rum prohibitonon cum Regiilis confectis per 
Patres a Tridentina Synodo delectos auctoritate. 

Casialio, printed in 1554, was not known in time to take its place in 
the body of the work ; from which and the date of the decree at the 
beginning, it it should seem, that the printing was a matter of some 
deliberation. Biblia is, in this work, used as a singular of the first de- 
clension. 



31 

Sanctiss. D. N. Pii IIIL, Pont. Max. conpro- 
batus. Rom3e Apud Paulum Manutium, Aldi 
F. MDLxiiii. In sedibus Populi Romani ; in 
4to. Prefixed is a bull of the Pope, simply 
detailing the already mentioned circumstances, 
and adding his approbation and authority as 
desired, date at Rome, March 24, 1564. Then 
follows a Preface of Francis Forerius, Secre- 
tary of the Deputation, by whom the Index 
was drawn up, referring to the last Roman edi- 
tion by the Inquisitors, from which little varia- 
tion was intended, as being, however, insuffi- 
cient, because not generally received, and in- 
serting some books which did not deserve to be 
prohibited ; stating the determination of the 
fathers to frame certain Rules on the subject, 
which are subjoined, and explaining the triple 
division of the work. Then follow the Rules, 
Ten in number, which, as they are important 
in many respects, being the most deliberate 
proceeding of the Roman church, and almost 
universally received, as well as retained, by 
most of the authorities in communion with her, 
to the present time, I subjoin them, with some 
slight variations, in English, (the Latin being 



32 

inserted in almost every edition, foreign, as 
well as Roman) from the valuable Illustrations 
of Biblical Literature, &c. by the Rev. James 

ToWNLEY.* 

RULES. 

I. All books condemned by the supreme 
pontiffs, or general councils, before the year 
1515, and not comprised in the present Index, 
are, nevertheless, to be considered as con- 
demned. 

II. The books of heresiarchs, whether of 
those who broached or disseminated their he- 
resies prior to the year above-mentioned, or of 
those who have been, or are, the heads or 
leaders of heretics, as Luther, Zuingle, Calvin, 
Balthasar Pacimontanus, Swenchfeld, and 
other similar ones, are altogether forbidden, 
whatever may be their names, titles, or subjects. 
And the books of other heretics, which treat 
professedly upon religion, are totally con- 
demned ; but those which do not treat upon 
religion are allowed to be read, after having 
been examined and approved by Catholic di- 
vines, by order of the bishops and inquisitors. 

• Vol. ii. pp. 479—485. 



33 

Those Catholic books also are permitted to be 
read, which have been composed by authors, 
who have afterwards fallen into heresy, or who, 
after their fall, have returned into the bosom of 
the church, provided they have been approved 
by the theological faculty of some Catholic 
university, or by the general inquisition. 

III. Translations of ecclesiastical writers, 
which have been hitherto published by con- 
demned authors, are permitted to be read, if 
they contain nothing contrary to sound doc- 
trine. Translations of the Old Testament may 
also be allowed, but only to learned and pious 
men, at the discretion of the bishop ; provided 
they use them merely as elucidations of the 
vulgate version, in order to understand the 
Holy Scriptures, and not as the Sacred Text 
itself. But translations of the New Testament 
made by authors of the first class of this Index, 
are allowed to no one, since little advantage, 
but much danger, generally arises from reading 
them. If notes accompany the versions which 
are allowed to be read, or are joined to the 
vulgate edition, they may be permitted to be 
read by the same persons as the versions, after 

D 



34 

the suspected places have been expunged by 
the theological faculty of some Catholic univer- 
sity, or by the general inquisitor. On the same 
conditions also, pious and learned men may be 
permitted to have what is called Vatablus's 
Bible, or any part of it. But the preface and 
Prolegomena of the Bible published by Isidorus 
Clarius are, how^ever, excepted ; and the text 
of his editions is not to be considered as the 
text of the vulgate edition. 

IV. Inasmuch as it is manifest from expe- 
rience, that if the Holy Bible, translated into 
the vulgar tongue, be indiscriminately allowed 
to every one, the temerity of men will cause 
more evil than good to arise from it, it is, on 
this point, referred to the judgment of the 
bishops, or inquisitors, who may, by the ad- 
vice of the priest, or confessor, permit the 
reading of the Bible translated into the vulgar 
tongue by Catholic authors, to those persons 
whose faith and piety, they apprehend, will be 
; augmented, and not injured by it ; and this 
permission they must have in writing. But if 
any one shall have the presumption to read or 
possess it without such written permission, he 



35 

shall not receive absolution until he have first 
delivered up such Bible to the ordinary. 
Booksellers, however, who shall sell, or other- 
wise dispose of Bibles in the vulgar tongue, to 
any person not having such permission, shall 
forfeit the value of the books, to be applied by 
the bishop to some pious use ; and be subjected 
to such other penalties as the bishop shall judge 
proper, according to the quality of the offence. 
But regulars shall neither read nor purchase 
such Bibles without a special licence from their 
superiors. 

V. Books of which heretics are the edi- 
tors, but which contain little or nothing of 
their own, being mere compilations from 
others, as lexicons, concordances, apophthegms, 
similies, indexes, and others of a similar kind, 
may be allowed by the bishops and inquisitors, 
after having made, with the advice of Catholic 
divines, such corrections and emendations as 
may be deemed requisite. 

VI. Books of controversy betwixt the Catho- 
lics and heretics of the present time, written in 
the vulgar tongue, are not be indiscriminately 
allowed, but are to be subject to the same regula- 
tions as Bibles in the vulgar tongue. As to those 

D 2 



3« 

works in the vulgar tongue, which treat of ttio- 
rality, contemplation, confession, and similaf 
subjects, and which contain nothing contrary to 
sound doctrine, there is no reason why they 
should be prohibited ; the same may be said 
also of sermons in the vulgar tongue, designed 
for the people. And if in any kingdom or pro- 
vince, any books have been hitherto prohibited 
as containing things not proper to be read 
without selection by all sorts of persons, they 
may be allowed by the bishop and inquisitor, 
after having corrected them, if written by Ca- 
tholic authors. 

VII. Books professedly treating of lasci- 
vious or obscene subjects, or narrating, or 
teaching them, are utterly prohibited, since, 
not only faith but morals, which are readily 
corrupted by the perusal of them, are to be at- 
tended to ; and those who possess them shall 
be severely punished by the bishop. But the 
works of antiquity, written by the heathens, 
are permitted to be read, because of the ele- 
gance and propriety of the language ; though 
on no account shall they be suffered to be read 
by young persons. 

VIII. Books, the principal subject of 



37 

which is good, but ia which some things are 
occasionally introduced tending to heresy and 
impiety, divination, or superstition, may be 
allowed, after they have been corrected by 
Catholic divines, by the authority of the gene- 
ral inquisition. The same judgment is also 
formed of prefaces, summaries, or notes, taken 
from condemned authors ; and inserted in the 
works of authors not condemned; but such 
works must not be printed in future, until they 
have been amended. 

IX. All books and writings of geomancy, 
hydromancy, aeromancy, pyromancy, ono- 
mancy, chiromancy, and necromancy ; or which 
treat of sorceries, poisons, auguries, auspices, 
or magical incantations, are utterly rejected. 
The bishops shall also diligently guard against 
any persons reading or keeping any books, 
treatises, or indexes, which treat of judicial 
astrology, or contain presumptuous predictions 
of the events of future contingencies, and for- 
tuitous occurrences, or of those actions which 
depend upon the will of man. But such 
opinions and observations of natural things as 
are written in aid of navigation, agriculture, 
and medicine, are permitted. 



38 

X. In the printing of books or other writ- 
ings, the rules shall be observed, which were 
ordained in the 10th session of the council of 
Lateran, under Leo X. Therefore, if any book 
is to be printed in the city of Rome, it shall 
first be examined by the pope's vicar and the 
master of the sacred palace, or other persons 
chosen by our most holy father for that pur- 
pose. In other places, the examination of any 
book or manuscript intended to be printed, 
shall be referred to the bishop, or some skilful 
person, whom he shall nominate, and the in- 
quisitor of heretical pravity of the city or dio- 
cese in which the impression is executed, who 
shall gratuitously and without delay, affix their 
approbation to the work, in their own hand- 
writing, subject, nevertheless, to the pains and 
censures contained in the said decree ; this law 
and condition being added, that an authentic 
copy of the book to be printed, signed by the 
author himself, shall remain in the hands of the 
examiner : and it is the judgment of the fathers 
of the present deputation, that those persons 
who publish works in manuscript, before they 
have been examined and approved, should be 
subject to the same penalties as those who print 



39 

them ; and that those who read or possess them 
should be considered as the authors, if the real 
authors of such writings do not avow them- 
selves. The approbation given in writing shall 
be placed at the head of the books, whether 
printed or in manuscript, that they may appear 
to be duly authorized ; and this examination 
and approbation, &c. shall be granted gratuit- 
ously. 

Moreover, in every city and diocese, the 
house or places, where the art of printing is 
exercised, and also the shops of booksellers, 
shall be frequently visited by persons deputed 
for that purpose by the bishop or his vicar, 
conjointly with the inquisitor of heretical 
pravity, so that nothing that is prohibited may 
be printed, kept, or sold. Booksellers of every 
description shall keep in their libraries a cata- 
logue of the books which they have on sale, 
signed by the said deputies; nor shall they 
keep, or sell, nor in any way dispose of, any 
other books, without permission from the dcr 
puties, under pain of forfeiting the books, and 
being liable to such other penalties as shall be 
judged proper by the bishop or inquisitoi% who 



40 

shall also punish the buyers, readers, or printers 
of such works. If any person import foreign 
books into any city, they shall be obliged to 
announce them to the deputies ; or if this kind 
of merchandize be exposed to sale in any public 
place, the public officers of the place shall 
signify to the said deputies, that such books 
have been brought ; and no one shall presume 
to give to read, or lend, or sell, any book 
which he or any other person has brought into 
the city, until he has shewn it to the dieputies, 
and obtained their permission, unless it be a 
work well known to be universally allowed. 

Peirs and testamentary executors shall 
make no use of the books of the deceased, nor 
in any way transfer them to others, until they 
have presented a catalogue of them to the 
deputies, and obtained their licence, under 
pain of the confiscation of the books, or the in- 
fliction pf such other punishment as the bishop 
or inquisitor shall d,eem prop.er, according to 
the contumacy or quality of the delinquent. 

With regard to those books which the fathers 
qf the present deputation shall examine, or 
correct^ or deliver to be corrected, or permit to 



41 

be reprinted on certain conditions, booksellers 
and others shall be bound to observe whatever 
is ordained respecting them. The bishops and 
general inquisitors shall, nevertheless, be at 
liberty, according to the power they possess, 
to prohibit such books as may seem to be per- 
mitted by these rules, if they deem it necessary 
for the good of the kingdom, or province, or 
diocese. And let the secretary of these fathers, 
according to the command of our holy father, 
transmit to the notary of the general inquisitor, 
the names of the books that have been correct- 
ed, as well as of the persons to whom the fa- 
thers have granted the power of examination. 

Finally, it is enjoined on all the faithful, 
that no one presume to keep, or read any books 
contrary to these rules, or prohibited by this 
Index. But if any one read, or keep any books 
composed by heretics, or the writings of any 
author suspected of heresy, or false doctrine, 
he shall instantly incur the sentence of excom- 
munication, and those who read, or keep works 
interdicted on another account, besides the 
mortal sin committed, shall be severely punish- 
ed at the will of the bishops. 



42 

On the substance of this Index it is perhaps 
unnecessary to say much, and not easy to say 
little, if any thing. It supplies matter of many 
and serious reflexions. But they will probably 
find a more suitable place. At present we sa- 
tisfy ourselves with observing, that the Roman 
edition described contains 72 pages, and that it 
is remarkable for omitting, as was noticed 
before, the name of John della Casa, and still 
more so for omitting — a strange juxta-position — 
the list of condemned Bibles and New Testa- 
ments, which is found in the former Index, 
and, we may add, that of printers. But the 
power of restraint, or punishment, was secured 
elsewhere, in the Decree of the fourth session 
of the Council of Trent. 

Not to trouble the reader with an account 
of mere re-impressions of this widely diffused 
Index, we proceed to one, which is indeed a 
re-impression, but with circumstances and ad- 
ditions, which render it an original. It belongs 
to Spain. Its title is, PiiiLrppi Regis CathoUci 
Edktiim de Librorum prohibitorum Catalogo ob- 
servajulo. Antwerpise. Ex officina Christo- 
phori Plantini mdlxx. Cum Privilegio, in 8vo. 



43 

After that Edict, which we shall notice, follows 
the Title of the Trent Index, exactly as in the 
original, with the addition. Cum Appendice in 
Belgio, ex mandato Regice Cathol. Majestatis 
confecta. Same place and date. The edict, 
which appears in three languages, French, 
Flemish, and Latin, discovers that the Spanish, 
monarch made it a point of honour, to have 
every act of this nature emanate from his own 
authority : it discovers, too, that this provision 
was intended particularly for the part of his 
dominions which were situated to the north of 
Europe, the Netherlands ; arid the command is 
directed, first to the Duke of Alva, and then to 
the governors of each province separately. 
The object of the whole is, that within three 
months after the publication of this statute, all 
the condemned books should be burned, and 
and all possession or sale of them after that 
time should be unlawful. All books partially 
condemned, or appointed to be expurgated, 
were to be brought to the magistrate of the 
place, and be corrected according to the judg- 
ment of the council, and fit persons, to whom a 
commission for that purpose was entrusted. 



44 

The usual penalties aie added. It is dated, 
Bruxelles, Feb. 15, 1569— the 17th for Naples. 
The Preface to the Appendix has nothing in it 
worthy of remark. It does no more than detail 
facts already known, and give, as the reason of 
the present appendix, the necessary incom- 
pleteness of the former Index; but carefully 
referring all to the supreme authority of the 
king. The deputation date from the same place 
as the royal decree, Sept. 1569. This list 
comprehends books in Latin, in French, in 
Dutch, and in Spanish. We have here, after 
a hundred years, the first allusion to the infa- 
mous Taxae of the church and court of Rome, 
when nearly thirty editions had issued from the 
bosom of the holy see, and she had been ac- 
tively employed, for the same period, in finding 
out objects of literary reprobation, under the 
terras, Praxis, et tcLva officincz pcenitentiarce Papce. 
The description was probably meant to be un- 
intelligible, as it is.* Another characteristic 

• See Taxatio Papalis, heliig an Account of the Tax-Books of the 
United Church and Court of modern Rome, &c. By EsiANCirATua. 
Pp. 46 — 48. This work contains large extracts from the unpublished 
MS. volume of the Tn.nc in the British Museum, and from the rare 
Parisian edition of 1520. 



43 

peculiarity is, that the condemned bibles and 
testaments, which were dropped from the Trent 
Index, are here restored. And the whole 
closes with an extract from a decree of the 
fourth session of the Council of Trent under 
Paul IIII. (should be III.) taking due care, 
that Printers shall not offend. 

The next Index to be examined is a most 
important one, and evidently originated in the 
provisions which have been noticed in the royal 
edict just given. The title is — Index Expur- 
GATORius Librorum qui hoc seculo prodierunt, 
vel doctr'ma non sanoe erroribus inspersis, vel 
inutilis et offensive maledicentice fellibus permixtis, 
juxta Sacri Concilii Trident ini Decretum, Phi- 
Lippi II. Regis CathoUci jussu et auctoritate, 
atque Alb an i Due is consilio ac minister io in 
Belgia concinnatus, Anno mdlxxi. Ant- 
werpige, Ex officina Christophori Plantini Pro- 
totypographi Regii. mdlxxi. 4to. The notice 
on the verso of the title-page begins to discover 
one of the peculiarities of this performance. 
Ducis Alb^ jussu ac decreto cavetur, ne quis 
prater Prototypographum Regium hu?ic Indicem 
imprimat, neve ille aut quis alius publice vel pri- 



40 

vath veJidat, aut citra ordinariorum facultatem, 
aid permissionem habeat. The work, therefore, 
could not even be possessed without episcopal 
permission. A Diploma of the king then fol- 
lows in the Flemish language,* which is ren- 
dered intelligible to ordinary scholars by the 
version of it into Latin by Junius, in his re- 
print of this Index. It expresses deep concern 
for the endangered orthodoxy of his subjects, 
and some for their purses ; and therefore, in- 
stead of condemning all the bad books to the 
flames, the corrigible ones are subjected to a 
necessary purgation, which is to be performed 
by prelates and others so authorized ; and for 
their assistance in this office, an Index Expur- 
gatorius is drawn up and provided. Applica- 
tion by the possessors of these books for the 
purification enjoined was ensured in the usually 
effectual way. The bishops might obtain the 
assistance of booksellers in different places, to 
whom, without the knowledge of any one be- 
sides, this Index was to be entrusted, and who 



• The Crcvenna Catalogue, as quoted by Peignot, must be mistaken 
in saying French, since in tlie original and in tlie four reprints, all 
before me, it is in Flemisli. 



47 

were to communicate it to none, but solely oc- 
cupy themselves in discovering, expunging, 
and restoring the places marked for those pur- 
poses. After the signature and approbation of 
the censor, the books were to be restored to 
their owners. Dated, Bruxelles, July 31, 
1571. After this we arrive at a second notice, 
short but full of meaning, and suitably promi- 
nent by having a page to itself, and displaying 
its importance in authoritative capitals. Ca- 

VETUR ETIAM NE QUIS HUNG INDICEM PARTE 
ALIQUA AUGEAT, VEL MINUAT, NEVE EX 
IMPRESSIS MANUSCRIPTUM EXPRIMAT, CI- 
TRA GUBERNATORIS ET CONSILII AUCTO- 

RiTATEM. The Second, Fifth, Seventh, and 
Eighth of the Trent Regulse then appear, and 
are succeeded by the Preface of B. A. Mon- 
TANus, editor and compiler of the Index. 
Nothing but common matter occurs in it; 
something is detailed of the manner in which 
the business was conducted by the college of 
censors, over which he was commissioned to 
preside ; and this with the parade ordinary on 
such occasions : and, in the close, he observes, 
that the present is not to be regarded as a com- 



48 

plete Censure, but simply as a specimen. The; 
date is, Ant. Cal. Jun. 1571. We now descend 
to the body of the work, which contains 104 
closely printed pages, with four more of index ; 
and to the whole formidable array of deleatiir, 
mutetur, corrigotur , expurgetur. It is divided 
into six classes, the Theological being the first 
and most important. Erasmus, who certainly, 
in the territory intended to be chiefly bene- 
fited by this labour of its spiritual rulers, was 
the principal object of terror, occupies the 23 
last pages. It was the policy of these censors 
to avoid the appearance, while they committed 
the act, of correcting the scriptures or the 
fathers, by transfixing such of their doctrines as 
they disapproved in the Indexes annexed to 
different editions of them, not only by the re- 
formers, but even by their own adherents. The 
work is full of very curious and important mat- 
ter ; and perhaps no article better deserves that 
character, than the critique upon Bertram's 
book de Co?'p. et Sang. Dofuini, professing to be 
communicated by the university of Douay. 
The good Romanists are almost equally troubled 
to dismiss or retain him : but, upon the whole. 



49 

]>referring the latter, they exert all their inge- 
nuity to transubstantiate his supposed hetero- 
doxy into orthodoxy; and, in the outset^ 
divulge a principle of criticism, of extreme use 
to such persons, but of most dangerous publi- 
cation for them, " that it was their custom, in 
judging the antient catholics, to bear with 
many errors, to extenuate, excuse, and often by 
an ingenious comment to deny (what they af- 
firm,) and to fabricate a convenient meaning to 
them, when objected in controversy. They 
therefore think that Bertram is entitled to the 
same equity and management ; lest, as they 
very simply add, heretics should deride them, 
as respecting antiquity only when it favours 
themselves.*" 

The method by which they extricate theii' 
incautious brother is by the logical legerdemain 

* The words are so extraordinary, and so difficult to be rendered 
exactly, that even for fairness they ought to be given in the original. 
Cum — in catholicis veteribus aliis plurimos feramus errores, et exte- 
nueraus, excusemus, excogitato comments perssepe negemus, et com- 
modum iis sensum afflngamus, dum opponuntur &c — non videmus cur 
non eandem jequitatem mereatur Bertramus ; ne hseretici &c. Gket- 
sztt has properly corrected the false grammar at the end, making the 
infinitives participles in the ablative absolute. He could not do so 
without an insinuation against the accuracy of Junius ; as, though a 
Jesuit, he could not see the original. The mistake howeveir is there. 



50 

of a distinction between the species and acci- 
dents, and the substance ; and by the due ap- 
plication of which it is impossible to be a 
heretic as to the Eucharist in the Roman sense ; 
but they acknowledge that Bertram does not 
appear to have been acquainted with this sub- 
tile and most true philosophy. The practical 
argument of the Berengarians, who observed^ 
that persons, who were fed with the eucharist 
alone, lived and thrived, is triumphantly con- 
futed by this distinction. The next article 
concerning Capnio, p. 7, is important as an 
instance in which the critics oppose Rome and 
her two last Indexes, by approving an author, 
whom they had condemned, under disgraceful 
circumstances there detailed — a fact, which 
proves, for the consolation of a much injured 
world, that the rogues in it do not always 
agree. P. 29, occurs the Missa Lat'ina, first 
published with a preface by Fl. Illyricus, and 
to be found in Card. Bona's work Rerum Li- 
turg. at the end ; condemned, as indeed it was 
before, and first, in the Index of 1570, on ac- 
count both of the preface and of offensive ad- 
ditions. It is said, without proof, that the 



61 

jiaiiic afterwards changed sides, and the pro^ 
testants wished to suppress it. However; it 
stands in the Roman Indexes to the last.* 

It is a proof with what success the fabrica- 
tors of this volume, who cannot be said to be 
lovers of the lightj had provided for escaping 
itj that for fifteen years it was totally unknown 
to those who were most injuriously aifected by 
it. It was discovered accidentally about that 
time ; and although sufficiently hostile both in 
intention and effect while working under 
ground, the publication was so evidently an 
advantage to the injured party, that little time 
was then lost in making the best of it ; and a 
reprint was effected by the discoverer, Fran- 
cis Junius, in a little volume, 8v0i Apud Jo- 
annem Mareschallum Lugdunensem, 1586. f 
The title is a transcript of the original, with 
the addition. Nunc primum in lucetn editus, et 
preefatione auctus ac regit diplomatis interpreta- 
tione. All that requires notice in this voltame 
is what belongs to the editor, an Epistle Dedi- 



• See Missa, &C. 

f Francus, delndicihus, &c. p. 9, mentions ftn edition at Heidel" 
berg, 1584: but he must be mistaken. 

e2 



52 

catory to John Casimir, Count Palatine of the 
Rhine, and a preface to the reader. In the 
first, all that is remarkable, is the assertion of 
the fact of the recent discovery, and of the de- 
position of the original in his highness's library, 
to preclude both natural doubt and unprinci- 
pled denial. The preface is full of good sense 
and justly indignant feeling : proofs of the inter- 
polation and corruption of authors are adduced ; 
and one in particular with respect to an edi- 
tion of Ambrose in preparation at Lyons, the 
subsequent non-appearance of which is no con- 
tradiction of the fact, which Junius would 
never have risked his credit to afiirm, had it 
been a fiction.* Towards the close he states 



• Vide Francum dc Indie, pp. 99, 100. The reader shall have the 
story in Junius's own words. Kem meis oculis ^'isam ad exemplum 
adferam. Anteannos viginti septem cum Lugduni agerem (egi autem 
anno MDLIX. et sequente) correctore quodam typographico usus sum 
fatniliariter, cui Ludovico Savario fuit nomen. Habitabat ille non 
;[5rocul a Mercuriali vico, in oedibus conjunctis trium columbarum 
siguo. Quum ad salutandum hominem venissem, casu vel potius sin- 
gular! Dei providentia accidit, ut versantem eum ofFenderem in recog- 
noscendis D. Ambrosii Operibus, quae turn Frelonius excudebat. Va- 
riis autem sermonibus ultro citroque habitis, quum me avocamento 
esse ab opere nolle ostenderem, ille redorsus lectionem unius paginae, 
vidcsne, inquit, hancformam Amhrosiana: cditionis nostra: ? jimm lit elegans, 
accurafa, et in specicm omnibus anicponmda aliis, qiice adhuc in luccm prod'i- 
venint ? Postea contuenti opus et probanti eleganliam ejus dixit, 



53 

two reasons why the critics under review ab- 
stained from the fathers — they trusted to the 
past diligence of their own agents, and pre- 
ferred leaving the remainder to the diligence of 
future ones.* 

This edition was again reprinted in 1599, in 
12mo. with the title of the original, to which 
is added, as contained in the work, Collotio 
Censuree &c, Impensis Lazari Zetzneri. It 
appears to haVe been printed at Strasburg. In 
addition to the prefatory matter of Junius, 
John Pappus, the present editor, has given a 



Ego vera si quod exemplitm Amhrosiani operis mihi emendiim esset, quodvif 
cxem/ilum tdiud patiiis, qiiam hoc, quod vides, compararem. Sciscitatus 
sum hujus dicti causam. Turn ille de foi'ulis suis, sub mensa sua laten- 
tibus aliquot paginas promens (erant autem paginas, ut loquuntur 
Groeci Ki}(^iaf.i,svat, sive cancellatae, aliae ex parte, et aliae universe) 
hcec est, inquit, prima forma paginarum, quas his paucis diehus vcieria et 
certi exemplaris ad cxemplurfi optima fide impressimus. Franciscani autem 
duo pro auctoritate has omnes paginas dispunxcruut ut vidcs, et illas siihstitui 
ill locum priornm curaverunt, prater omnem librorum nostrorum fidem, quae 
res sumpium et mol&stiam Frclonio creavlt gravissimam ; nam pretium 
charta; operarunque amisit ttnivcrsum, temporis jacturam passus est, et typo- 
grapkicas illas prlores ptagulas commiiiari novis oh libidinem istorum oportuit, 
magna malo nostro et admiratione mea. Gretser has done vhat every art- 
ful opponent does, called for proof, which he knew could not be given ; 
and then triumphs. The veracity of Junius is not to be thus shaken. 

• Quod si quid reprehensione dignum putaverunt, id raalueruHt 
recentioribus acceptum ferre quam suo facto coramittere ut in sanctos 
patres fuisse dicantur injurii. 



54 

preface, chiefly concerning the other work 
published with the Index ; but containing some 
pertinent remarks relative to the latter, from 
which we have, in all probability, partially 
profited. 

The next reprint was in 8vo. printed at 
Strasburg, Impensis Lazari Zetzneri Bibliopol. 
MDCix. It has the same title as the original, 
with the additional notice of a later Spanish 
Index, of which Excerpta are published, to- 
gether with another work. It has nothing ad- 
ditional as respects the work which we are 
now considering, except the prefaces in the 
preceding edition, 

The fourth and last reprint is in 8vo. and, 
referring to both the Belgic and Spanish In- 
dexes, is entitled, Indjces Expurgatorii 
DUO, Testes Fraudum ac Falsationum Pontifi- 
ciarum, Quorum prior jassu et auctoritate V ai- 
Lippi II. &c. Hanpviae Apud Gulielmum 
Antonium, Anno 1611. It has the prefatory 
matter of Junius, and Johp Pappus. 

The fact will afford matter of earnest re- 
flexion, that all these editions, not on|y the 
original but even the reprints, four in number, 



55 

have long, perhaps always, been, and certainly 
are now, of superlatively rare occurrence. 

Our next station is a new one, Portugal, or 
Lisbon. Here we have the following Index. 
Index Librorum prohibitorum, cum regulis con- 
feetis per Patres a Tridentina Synodo delectos, 
autoritate Sanctissirni Domini nostri Pii IIII. 
Pont. Alax. comprobatus Nunc recens de mandato 
Illustriss. ac Reverendiss. D. Georgii Dal- 
MEiDA Metropolyt. Archiepiscopi Olysipponensis 
totiusque Lusitaniae ditionis Inquisitoris Genera- 
lis in lucem editus, Addito etiam altero Indice 
eorum Librorum qui in his Poi^tugalUcB Regnis 
prohibentur, cum permultis aliis ad eandem Li- 
brorum prohibitionem spectantibus, ejusdem quo- 
que Illustriss. ac Reverendiss. Domini jussu. 
Olysippone excudebat AntoniusRiberius 1581. 
The book is in 4to. ; and the first part, as it 
purports to be, is nothing more than the Trent 
Index, which is thus sanctioned by the supreme 
ecclesiastic authority of Portugal. The other 
part embraces additional books in Latin and in 
Portugueze, with certain directions for the more 
effectual execution of the provisions against pre- 
sumed heretical books. The title runs thus : 



56 

Catalogo dos Livros que se prohibeni nestes 
Regno^ (§' Senhorios de Portugal, por mandado 
do Illustriss'uno Reverendissimo Setihor Dom 
Jorge Dalmeida Metropolytano Arcebispo de 
Lisboa, Inquisitor Geral. %c. Com outras 
cousas necessaynas a materia da prokibigao dos 
Livros, Impresso em Lisboa per Antonio Ribeiro 
impressor de sua Illustrissima and Reverendiss. 
Senoria. 1581. From having but an imperfect 
acquaintance with the Portugueze language, I 
am unable to give so particular an account of 
this part as might be desired. It contains short 
edicts by the archbishop, with a translation of 
the Trent Rules into Portugueze ; and appears 
to resemble the Spanish publications of this 
sort. This work is not common. My copy has 
the MS. inscription on the title-page, Societaiis 
Jesu Lovanii, 1641, The arms are those of a 
cardinal. 

We return to Spain; and in the year 1583 
meet with the following Index — Index et Cata- 
logus Librorum prohibitorum, mandato lUustriss. 
ac Reverendiss. D. D. Gasparis a Quiroga, 
Cardinalis Arckiepiscopi Toletam, ac in Regnis 
ffispaniarum Generali-s Innuisitoris, denub cditus. 



57 

Cum ComUio Suprcmi Scnatm Sanctce Generalis 
Inquisitionis. Madriti Apud Alphonsum Gome- 
zium Regium Typographum, Anno, mdlxxxiix. 
4 to. The Mandate of the Inquisitor General 
laments, that the preceding Catalogues have not 
sufficed to put a stop to the increasing heresies, 
and therefore he publishes a new one, accom-* 
panied with some general rules, which shall 
comprehend books, not particularly noted al- 
ready. He represents the work as the result of 
much care and deliberation of the Universities 
of the kingdom, and of many learned persons 
besides; and enjoins obedience by the penalty 
of the greater excommunication latce sententite, 
(or already determined and not depending upon 
any discretionary judgement). Dated, May 
20, 1583. The Reg las Generates follow, four- 
teen in number ; but although varying from 
those of Trent, and from subsequent editions of 
themselves, they have nothing in them of suffi- 
cient importance to require particular notice. 
The fourth is directed against the writings both 
of the Jews and of the Moors : the eighth for- 
bids confutations of the Koran in the vulgar 
tongue ; and the last declares that books con- 



58 

demned in any language are condemned in all. 
The preface to the Reader advises him not to be 
scandalized at meeting with the names of some 
good Catholics, since nothing is censured but 
some incautious passages which heretics might 
pervert ; nor to wonder, that some others do 
not appear, who held opinions, peculiar in their 
life-time, but by the determination of the 
church, or otherwise, since made correct. The 
Index itself is somewhat larger than the pre^ 
ceding Prohibitory one, and comprehends in 
the second part, books in Spanish, Portugueze, 
French, Italian, Flemish, and Dutch. Perhaps 
one of the most remarkable circumstances in 
this Index, or at least the only one which it 
appears necessary to notice, is, that the work of 
Bertram, de corpore et sangume Christi is in- 
serted, notwithstanding all the mysterious logic, 
the extenuation, the excogitated comment, the 
convenient sense, of the Censors of Douay. 
This Index was never reprinted, and is there- 
fore peculiarly rare. 

The next of the same nation is more impor- 
tant in itself as being of the expurgatory class, 
although it has been twice reprinted, and is 



59 

therefore less inaccessible. The title is — In-' 

DEX LiBROUUM EXPURGATORUM, Illustrissimi 

ac Reverendis D.D. GasparisQuiroga, Car- 
dinalis et Archiep. Toletani Hispan. generalis In- 
quisitoris jussu editus. De Consilio Supremi Se- 
natus S. Generalis Inquisit. Madriti Apud Al- 
phonsum Gomezium Regium Typographum. 
Anno, MDLxxxi III. 4to. The volume contains 
194 leaves, besides 4 of Index. The preface 
considers it not as a complete Catalogue, but 
as a beginning and specimen, and implores the 
assistance of the learned and pious. The ex- 
purgations are to be attended with as little cost 
to the owners of books requiring it as possible ; 
and the assurance of perpetual fame is extend- 
ed to those who contribute in so laudable an 
undertaking by the holy office of the Inquisi- 
tion. Erasmus occupies from fol. 81 to 114, 
i.e. 33 foil. ; besides his editions of Augustine, 
Hieronymus, Hilarins, Irenaeus. The Biblio- 
tkeca SS. Patrum by M. de la Eigne, has its 
share. A specimen of the sentences selected 
by them for condemnation, particularly from 
the Biblia R. Stephani, fol. 8 &c. to 17, disco- 
ver the iniquity and corrupt doctrine, by which 



60 

the censures are regulated. The copy of this 
uncommon book in my possession has the auto- 
graph, as it appears, of Alonso de Valdes, a 
very inquisitorial name. The cardinal's arms, 
both in this, and the edition last noticed, are 
probably those of Quiroga. 

Of this Index there have been two complete 
reprints, and one collection, a copious one, of 
extracts. The first of these is that printed 
Salmuri (Saumur) Apud ThomamPortau. mdci. 
The title is the same as in the original ; and it 
is added Juxta exemplar, &c. 4to. In the pre- 
face the editor says, that the original M^as sent 
a Jacobo James V. C. ad nobilissimum Plessiaci 
Dominum (Mornay du Plessis), who, it appears, 
was the editor ; and to shew with what kind of 
people protestants have to do, it is added, 
penes quern, adfactijidem asserendam, prototypus, 
cujus hoc exemplum prodit. He exposes, with 
convincing evidence, the fact, and the disho- 
nesty, of attacking the most distinguishing and 
important doctrines of the Bible and antient 
Christian writers, through the sides of the In- 
dexes, which do scarcely more than verbally 
repeat them. 



61 

The Extracts, pr Excerpta, are found in 
the reprint of the Belgic Index of 1571, at 
Strasburg in 1G09 : and the Index is given en- 
tire, for the second time, in the Indices Ex- 
PURG. DUO, Testes Fraudum, Sec. Hanovisd, 1611, 
which likewise has, in the first part, a re-edi- 
tion of the same Belgic Index — both of which 
have been already noticed under that head. 
The title-page, however, has the mistake, in 
describing this edition, of making the date 
MDLxxi., instead of mdlxxxiiii. It has the 
preface of Mornay's reprint. 

We now come to a very curious work, of 
which the sight and perusal may be obtained 
from two copies in the Bodleian Library, Ox- 
ford, but of which the possession is almost 
hopeless. It deserves attention, as containing 
a kind of Index of condemned books issuing 
from Naples — a new field for such operations. 
The title is a long one — Enchiridion Ecclesi- 
asticum sive Praparatio pertinens ad Sacramentum 
Pcenitentice et Sacri Ordi?iis, Editum a R. P. F. 
Gregorio Capuccino NeapoUtano uno ex Dc" 
putatis Patrihus Pro Revisione Librorum in Civi- 
tate Neapolitana per Illustriss. et Reverendiss. 



m 

Archiepiscdpimi, Nunc denuo auctam^ d amplt/ica- 
tum ab eodein Auctore, et tandem typis chalcogrw 
phis ti'aditum. Cura admodum excel, ac R: P. 
D. Horatii Venetia Vi I. D. Canonici Ecclesick 
NeapolitancE Eccksiasticis Viris ac philosophic, et 
legum studiosis valde utiles et necessarium. Cutti 
Privilegio S. Fran. Insti. liegv. Fr. Min. Vene^ 
tiis, MDLxxxviii. Sumptibus Jaco. Anelli de 
Maria Bibliopolee Neapolitani. Hieronym6 
Polo Typographo Veneto impriraente* Small 
8vo: 

At p. 146 commences the Catalogue, or In- 
deXi under the title of Ltbri Corrig£:ndx. 
And it is prefaced thus, which discovers its 
connexion with the general subject of the work; 
Quomodo Cojifessor potest cognoscere, si pcenitens 
tenetur ad aliquod peccatum, ob lectionem librorum, 
qui sunt a Catholicis editi, sedsmit infect i etprohi- 
biti ob interpositionem hcereticorum, qui se interpo^ 
suerunt in dictis libris, et alioriim qui sunt adnotali, 
etprohibiti in Indice Romano vel Tridentino : Exem- 
pli gratia, liber vocatur expositio Sancti Thome in 
epistolas Divi Pauli, qui est CathoUcus : sed quia 
ibi absconditus est Erasmus cum suo arsu7netito : 
vel corrigatur juxta Indicem Concil. Trident, et 



63 

sic de similibtts. Hoc potest cognosci tx seqil^fite 
lista : sed est quadam adnotatio, sive memoria edita 
A M. R. D. D. Jbhanne Francisco Lombardo, 
Sacrce Theologiie Doctore, et Canonici Majoris 
EcclesicB Neapolitante, post iongum studium con- 
tra libros JKereticorum. 

Then begins the Alphabet. At p. 166 the 
Spanish Censura of the BibleSi 1562, noticed 
above, is mentioned with approbation. And at 
p. 218 we have a most extraordinary passage, 
discovering, in a signal manner, how readily 
the adherents of Rome^ wheti any charge is 
made against themj in the first place, and at a 
Venture, leap upon a denial ; trusting that di- 
rect evidence may not be at the command of the 
accuser. Finaliter summopere cave a quodam li- 
bro, cujus tituliis est Index Librorum expurgan- 
doruni impressus Madriti, per Alphonsum Go- 
mezium sub anno 1584. cum potius credendum sit 
fdlso adscriptum esse in eo in tali civitate et per 
dictum Alphonsum impressum fuisse : ac etiam 
falsa adscriptum esse tanti supremi, et catholici 
senatus ordine impressum, ac ab eo editum : et inter 
Ccetera iti eo contenta erronea, sive htereticalia, est, 
quod dicit, posse concedi nonnulla opera Caroli 



64 



MoUrKci hccreticiprimai classis absque cor I'cct tone, 
et imprimis assignat Commentaria super consuetu- 
dinem Sgc. The good father had the natural re- 
ward of his officious good will to his brethren ; 
and was himself, for this very passage, brought 
to the stake in the next Auto da fe of books by 
the holy fathers of Spain. 

Rome is the theatre of the next of these 
literary executions. From the information 
given by Clemens VIII. in the second brief 
prefixed to the edition next- to be considered, 
that of 1596, we learn, that Sixtus V. by 
whom the Index is said to be auetus, did indeed 
meditate a new edition with additions, but was 
prevented accomplishing his purpose by death. 
It appears, therefore, that the editions subse- 
quent to that of Trent, enumerated by Peignot, 
Striivius, in Jugler's edition of his Bibliotheca, 
and others, and which do not fall within the 
pontificate of Sixtus V. contain nothing addi- 
tional, excepting perhaps, the detached de- 
crees passed for the condemnation of particular 
books. The Clementine Index, therefore, must 
be considered as the next, and to that we now 
proceed, entitled. Index Lihrarum Prohihito- 



G5 

rum cum regulis confcctis Per Patres a Tridentina 
Synodo delectos Auctoritate Pii IV. primumeditus, 
Postea vero a Syxto V. auctus, et nunc demum 
S. D. N. Clementis Papa VIII. Jussu recog' 
nitus, et publicatus. Instructione adjecta de e,re- 
quenda prohibit ionis, deque sincere emendandi et 
imprimendi, ratione. Romae, Apud Impressores 
Camerales. Cum Privilep'io Sum. Pont, ad 
Biennium. 1596. 8vo. The first of the Briefs 
of Clemens (for there are two) is simply a 
restraint of the right of printing to the printer. 
The second, bearing date, Oct. 17, 1595, after 
the inflated series of false assumptions usual in 
such instruments, and claiming, very gratuit- 
ously, Gelasius I. as the founder of the In- 
dex, to whom it adds Gregory IX. passes, 
without more ceremony, to Pius IV. It then 
details rather minytely the intentions and inci- 
pient execution of Sixtus V. ; and the rest is 
taken up with their completion by Clemens, 
who appointed a Congregation* of Cardinals, 



• The expressions seem to imply, that this was the first institution 
of the Congregation of the Index, but Catalani has satisfactorily proved, 
that it existed, in substance, certainly under Gregory XIII. and pro- 
bably as early as Pius IV. De Secret. S. Cong. Ind. 1. i. c. vii. 



to be assisted by others, who should carry into 
effect the prohibition, expurgation, and regu- 
lated impression, of books ; concerning each 
article of which new Rules were given, and are 
published, in this edition. Then follow the 
Brief and Preface of the first edition, with the 
Ten Rules. The next document peculiar to this 
edition is entitled Observatio — the first, upon the 
Fourth Rule, which denies, that any power is 
given by it to bishops, &c. to grant licences to 
buy, read, or retain Bibles, or any parts or 
summaries thereof, in the vulgar language. The 
second is of little importance, on the Ninth 
Rule. The third revokes the partial toleration 
of Thalmudic and Cabalistic books. The 
fourth forbids the Hebrew Ritual called Maga- 
zor, in any other than the original language ; 
and the fifth corrects a mistake relative to the 
books of John Bodin. The Instriictio which 
follows is of considerable importance ; and 
I. concerning the Prohibition of books, enjoins, 
that the names of such as were condemned, 
under pain of heavy punishment, should be 
delivered to the bishops and inquisitors ; and 
that licence to read them should be obtained 



67 

from the same — II. The Correction of books. 
This is to be committed to learned and pious 
men; and when the work is expurgated and 
amended to the satisfaction of the appointed 
judges, it is permitted. The corrector and ex- 
purgator is to look very diligently into every 
thing, indexes, &c. ; and several objects are to 
be attended to as his guide — every thing anti- 
catholic, and against the church, and in praise 
of heretics, as well as what is immoral and in- 
jurious to the reputation of others. Catholic 
books after the year 1515, if objectionable, are 
to be corrected :* but the antients, only where 
errors have been introduced by the fraud of 
heretics, &c. — III. The Impression of books. 
The work to be printed must first be shewn to 
the bishop or Inquisitor, and approved by 
either of them ; when printed it must be com- 
pared with the MS. and found correct, before 
it can be sold. Printers must be orthodox men, 
bind themselves by oath to deal faithfully 
and catholically, and the more learned and 
eminent of them must profess the creed of 

• Fra. Paolo, in his Discorso deW origine dell' Inr[uisit, remon- 
strates at grpat length against this injunction. Ed. 1639, pp. 173, &c. 

F 2 



68 

Pius IV. A condemned book, when expur- 
gated, must express the fact in the title. 

These Rules would give as much power to 
the executors of them as they could wish. 

We need only say of this Index, that an 
Appendix is subjoined, in portions, to every 
division of the original. 

We now advance to perhaps the most ex- 
traordinary and scarcest of all this class of 
publications. It is the first and last, and in- 
complete Expurgatory Index, which Rome 
herself has ventured to present to the world ; 
and which, soon after the deed was done, she 
condemned and withdrew. But it is time to 
give the title : Indicis Libkorum Expuugan- 
DORUM in studiosorum gratiam confecti. Tomus 
Primus. In quo Quinqiiaginta Auctorum Lihri 
free. c<zteris desiderati emendantur. Per Fr. Jo. 
Mariam Brasichellen Sacri Palatii Apostolici 
Magistrum in unum corpus redactus, et publicce 
commoditati ceditus. Romge, Ex Typographia 
R. Cam. Apost. mdcvxi. Superiorum Per- 
missu. 8vo. After a selection of some of the 
Rules in the last edition of the Prohibitory 
Index, the Editor, in an address, informs the 



60 

reader, that, understanding the expurgation of 
books not to be the least important part of his 
office, and wishing to make books more acces- 
sible to students than they were without ex- 
purgation, he had availed himself of the labours 
of his predecessors, and, adding his own, 
issued the present volume, intending that a 
second, which was in great readiness, should 
quickly follow — (but, alas ! it was not al- 
lowed so to do). Dated, Rome, from the 
Apostolic Palace, 1607. The remonstrances 
and opposition created by this work, made the 
rulers of Rome, who are not very willing to 
lose subjects, sick of the work of their servant, 
and very careful not to put their authority to 
the hazard in future. 

The contents of this book are in nothing 
more remarkablis than in the insertion of the 
name of B. Arias Montanus,* who was the 
principal person concerned in the fabrication 
of the Belgic Index. He occupies about six 
pages, and there suffers the same castigation 
and mutilation which he had formerly inflicted 

« Fhancus refers this insertion to ihe Index Sandoval. De Indie. 
pp. 202, 3. But this is the first. 



70 

upon others — nee lex est justior ulla, &c. Se- 
veral of the authors besides thus treated are 
the same as occur in the last Spanish Expurga- 
tory Index, particularly M. de la Eigne, who 
is suffering for more than a hundred pages. In 
the same predicament, nearly, is Carolus 
MoLiNEUs. The Bible of R. Stephens does 
not escape ; and Francis Duarenus,* Poli- 
poRus ViRoiLius, and others, come in for their 
due share. The fate of Emanuel Sa is pecu- 
liar. He is subject to discipline for 28 pages : 
but is acquitted in the next Spanish Index. A 
particular examination of the passages selected 
for obliteration or alteration, would, if the na- 
ture and limits of the present work allowed, 
aiford matter, not only of curious, but of seri- 
ous, reflexion ; and the mere perusal of the 
passages condemned in Stephens's bible will 
produce painful emotions in the Christian 
reader. 

Nothing more remains on the subject of this 
Index, than to report what is contained in the 

" The offence of this writer is his almost only important work, and 
an important one it is, — Pro Libertaie £cclcsice Gallicanw &c. in which 
are detailed the enormous extortions of the Papal Se?. See par.ticu» 
laxly sect. 77- 



71 

inaccessible work of Zobelius, Notitia In- , 
dicis, &c. but repeated from him by Steuvius, 
or JuGLER, his^ editor, in the Bibliotheca Hist. 
Lit.* that Brasichellen,'!" or Guanzellus, 

• Pp. 1 650 — 3. As the work of Zobelius is extremely scarce, it 
■will probably please the reader to see the whole extract as givpn by 
Jugler. Primus tantum hie est toraus celeberrimi Indicis, quem Auc- 
tor privato composuit studio, atque id quidem ut profitetur, earn ob 
causam, quia Magister esset sacri Palatii, cujus requirat ofHcium, libros 
expurgare, ideoque ii, qui tales possiderent, non haberent necesse, abo- 
lere eosdem, sed uti his potius, secundum censuram emendatis, possent. 
Cuncta vulgo tribuuntur Guanzello, dicto a patria Brasichellaiio, quae 
in hoc Indice expurgatorio sunt priestita, quanquam certum est om- 
nino, socium laboris fuisse Thomam JMalvendam, ex ordine Prsedicato- 
rum hominem, qui recognovit BlUlothecam Patrum, ex editione Marga- 
rini de la £(§■««, praecipuam hujus Indicis partem efficientem. 

Res ipsEE, in Brasichellano Indice ad expurgandum notatae, multi> 
fariam testantur censorum lectionem, judicium acutum, rerum ecclesi- 
asticarura peritiam baud vulgarem, studium denique singulare pro 
servanda auctorilate Komani Pontifipis, et universi ipsius coetus. Rer 
bus sic praestitis, auctores hujus Indicis omnem laudem et existimatio- 
nem promeruisse, existimares : secus taraen res cessit, et ipse, quem 
nominavimus, Index Brasichellanus primum a. 1607 suspensus, postea, 
eodem Bergomi a. 1608, prelis iterum subjecto, denuo suppressus, tan- 
dem vero, quurn anno 1612. novis typis in Belgio destinaretur, iterum 
impediri jussus, et, editione tunc lemporis jam absoluta, (Antwerpi seu 
AnAorJli) venum dari prohibitus fuit. Accedit, quod inaudito hacte- 
nus exemplo hie Index expurgatorius, cum imminutione dignitatis Ma- 
gistri sacri Palatii, qualis Brasichellanus fuit, quique in titulo libri auc- 
torem solum se profitetur, pro libro, auctoritatem duntaxat hominis 
privati tenente, habitus, et, quod maxime mirandum, ipse in librorum 
expurgandorum et prohibendorum Indice collocatus sit. Tomus ctete- 
roquin secundus, quem primo adjieere constituerat auctor, statim in 
f See an entire chapter concerning this author in Catalani de 
Magistro &c. 1. ii. c. xlix. 



72 

was assisted in the work by Thomas Mal- 
VENDA, a Dominiccin ; that another edition was 
printed at Bergomi in 1608 ; that when a fresh 
one was in preparation at Antwerp in 1612, it 



herba est suppressu8. Verba hsec sunt Nicolai Em, Zobelii in Notitia 
Iniicis libr. exjiurgand. editi per Fr. Joh. Mar. BrasicficUeti, Altorf. 1745 
in 8, qui aliquot saltim plagularum libellus jam rarius occurrit. In 
eodem p. 51. § vii. docemur, Bergomenam editionem Romana multo niti- 
diorem esse,et ad evolvendum commodiorera. Omnia tamen exemplaria, 
saepius ac diversis in locis producta, quum raritatera incredibUem reti- 
nerent, adeoque unum allerumve, alicubi repertum, magno satis pretio 
venderetur, Ge. Serpilius, eacrorum olim in civitate Ratisbonensi An. 
tistes, Indicem hunc ibidem, omisso autem loci indicio, anno 1723. in 8. 
recudendum curavit sua baud dubie impensa ; quod quidem nulla ra- 
tione vituperandum erat, nisi nunciatum in Novis Hterariis fuisset, 
inventa esseRomse complura editionis primte exemplaria, studiosissime 
adhue occultata, quae nunc Ratisbonam delata sequo comparari pretio 
possint. Laetum fuit rei initium. nee exigua exemplarium pars avide 
careque ab eruditis empta, qui librum nunc se possidere rarissimum 
existimabant. At pauUo post adparuit, fucum esse omnibus factum. 
Novitas enim cbavtae typorumque iis innotuit, qui pauUo adcuratius 
acutiusque videre solebant. Per plures delude annos apud haeredes 
Serpilii adservata sunt reliquce hiyus editionis exemplaria, donee anno 
1742. Joh. Adam. Hesselius, typographus Altorfinus, consilium 
suum de recudendo Indice Brasichellano singular! scbedula evulgaret. 
Tunc enim illi, ut retraherent ab institute typograpbum, eodem, quod 
is proposuerat, pretio editionem Serpilianam eruditis oft'erebant. Vid. 
die- Lcipz. ffcl Zcit. anno 1743. p. 613. Sed Hesselius, nulla indicii 
hujus Ralisbonensis ratione habita, exsequutua destinataest anno 1745. 
quo ipso exhibuit Indicem Brasichellanum, ad formam exempli Bergo- 
meni expressum, neque tamen annum locumve, quo id factum, tilulo 
libri adjecit. Haeredes deinde Serpiliani exemplaria sua venum dedere 
Joh. Gastelio, bibliopolse Pedepontino, prope Ratisbonam, qui eodem 
anno 1745 primam plagulam, solito more, denuo tyjjis dcscribendam ch- 
ravit, et, omisso ^iHwi Tomi vocabulo, secundae editionis elogium sub- 



73 

was suppressed ; and that finally the author, 
like Montanus, found his place in a future In- 
dex.* The second volume, promised, never 
appeared. The work, however, became ex- 
ceedingly scarce, which induced Serpilms, a 
priest of Ratisbon, in 1723, to print an edition 
so closely resembling the original, as to admit 
of its being represented as the same. The im- 
position, however, being detected, another 
edition was prepared by Hesseliiis, a printer of 
Altorf, in 1745; and then the remaining copies 
of the former threw off their mask, and ap- 
peared with a new title-page, as a second edition. 

junxit. Atque bsec de celebeirirao illo Indice, de quo plura notatu 
digna congessitdoctissimusZoWias in laudata supra Notitia. Jam diu 
ante argumentum hoc pertractaverat Gdil. Ekn. Tentzelius Select. 
Oiservat. Halemium Temo 3. p. 133. sq. Obseroat. vi. de Indice expurgato- 
rio Homano rarissimo, quern Joh. Mar. lirasichellamts^ Sacri Palaiii Apos- 
tolici Magisler^ primus et liacicnus solus edidit^ item Tomo iv. Ohservat. 
vii. p. 71. ac Tamo v. Oiservat x. p. 314 sq. quibus locis biiia Indicis 

ejusd<?m Speeimina pi-oferuntur et Clement, Bibliotfi. de 

livres difficUes a trouver, Tomo v. p- 207 *?• Pp' 1650 — 3 of Biblioth. 
Hist. Liu, selecta^ cujus primas lineas du.vit B. G. Struvius ^c. post varios 
rum emcndaliones ^c. Joh. Fr. Jugler. 3 vol. 8vo. Jena2 1754 — 63. 

• The authority is not produced ; nor can I find it except in a' ge- 
neral article in a Decree of the Cong. Ind. of March IC, 1621, where 
are condemned. Indices et Syllabi omnes particulares, extra urbem 
absque authoritate et approbatione Sacrse Indicis Congregationis im- 
press!, post Indicem communem Sacri Concilii Tridentini, Pii Quarti 
authoritate editum, postea vero a Sixto Quinto auctum, et tandem jus- 
su dementis Octavi recognitum et publicatum. 



74 

The original and counterfeit editions of this 
peculiar work are sufficiently alike to deceive 
any person who should not examine them in 
literal juxta-position: but upon such examina- 
tion the deception is easily apparent. The one, 
however, may be fairly considered as a fac- 
simile of the other. One can hardly read with- 
out sympathetic pain the complaint and request 
of Francus, Nullibi preeterea Expiirgatorius 
Index Romanus Joannis Marice Brasichellani, 
anxie licet requisitus, comparuit, quern si Ortho- 
doxus quidam 'Eruditus possidet, vel investigare 
potest, eum publice hie iter am iterumque per 
Deum ohtestor, ut novam istius editionem pro- 
curet* This appeal has been answered by two 
editions : and yet how scarce is the work, in 
any, even now ! There is a copy of the origi- 
nal edition in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; 
as likewise of the Belgic, the Portugueze, the 
Spanish, and the Neapolitan, Indexes, already 
described. And this is the place to observe, 
that the greater part, if not all these treasures, 
were the result of the expedition against 

• PrEef. and again p. 131. 



Cadiz, in 1596,* when the library of Jerom 
OsoKius, successively bishop of Sylvas and of 
Algarva, fell into the hands of the Earl of 
Essex, who presented it to Sir Thomas Bod- 
ley, founder of one of the noblest libraries in 
the world, where it securely rests with all its 
precious contents, these not the least among 
them ; and may they never change their resi- 
dence ! The first librarian of this invaluable 
collection, James, justly triumphs in this de- 
feat of the attempt and power of concealing 
any longer from the eyes of the world these 
engines of iniquity and darkness, which, under 
favour of such concealment, had, for many 
years, been prosecuting their dishonourable 
work without impediment. It was the system 
with the parents to deny their progeny. Some 
instances occurred within the knowledge of the 
author ; and he adds others. The divines of 
Bourdeaux, he writes, attempted to discredit 
the Belgic production ; the Inquisitor of Naples 
that of Madrid. " And yet," he proceeds, " all 

* By Feancus's reference, p. 10, it should appear, that the best 
account of this expedition is to be found in Metereni Hist. Belg. For 
this outline of the event and its consequences, I am indebted to the 
ftepertorium Bibliogrnjihicum, pp. 65, 6. 



7(i 

these books are to be seen, with sundry others, 
brought together, by God's especial providence, 
into the public Library of Oxford ; printed, all 
of them, beyond the seas, by those that were 
esteemed true papists. It is too late to deny 
them," &c.* 

The exterminating principle, as books are 
concerned, found a fruitful soil in Spain ; as 
her next Index abundantly proves, being a 
bulky folio, with the following title — Index 

LiBRORUM PROHIBITORUM ET ExPURGATORUM 

Bernardi de Sandoval et Roxas cardinalis — 
autoritate editus. Madriti, 1612, 1614. Peig- 
not adds another edition, Panormi, 1628, in fol. 
Of this original there are copies both in the 
Bodleian and the British Museum. A reprint 
of it was given by Turrettin, Professor of Divi- 
nity at Geneva, completing, and adding to the 
title above — et archiep. Tolet. Hispmiiarum 

" Corrnpiion of Sciijiluic, &c. pp. 379, 380. The fact is justly re- 
])resenteA as an especial providence. Pappus, in the preface to hia edi- 
tion of the reprint of the Belgic Index by Junius, refers the discovery 
of that concealed document by the latter to the same divine direction 
of events, .lunius himself, as may be seen by the extract from his 
preface, copied in this work, pp. .52, 3, mentions his detection of the 
knavery at Lyons, in the case of an edition of Ambrose, then in hand, 
as a singular providence of God. 



77 

Primatis, Mqjoris Castdlce Cancellarii, Gene- 
ralis Inquisitor is, Regii status Consiliarii,auctori- 
tate etjussu editus. De consilio Suprenii Senatus 
S. Generalis Inquisitionis Hispaniarum Juxta 
Exemplar excusum Madriti. Apud Ludovi- 
cum Sanchez Typographum Regium, Anno 
cio.iocxu. cum appendice anni cio.iocxiv. 
Auctus B. TuRRETT., Prsefationc et Hispanic. 
Decret. Latina Versione. 

Indicis huic libro nomen prsefigitur apte : 
Nam proprio Sorices indicio pereunt.* 

Genevae. Sumptibus Jacobi Crispini. Anno 
MDCxix. In large 8vo. Pp. 119 and 880, with 
more than 50 unnumbered. The work com- 
mences with a Dedication to Fredekic V. 
Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and a Preface to 
the Reader, by the Editor : the latter distin- 
guished by the sound and forcible argument 
which might be expected from the writer. 
Then follows, which belongs to the original, 
and is of some moment, the ^rief of Paul 
V. which, lamenting the increase of the li- 

• The allusion is to a line in Terence, Eunuch. Act. v. Seen. vii. 
1. ult. 

Egomet meo indicio, raiser, quasi sorex, hodie perii. 



78 

cences for reading heretical books,* and the 
mischiefs likely to follow, very formally, and 
motu i^roprlo, withdraws and annuls them all ; 
forbidding the reading, possession, or sale of 
the prohibited books, under the severest pe- 
nalties ; and, under the same, commanding dis- 
covery, in all such cases of the offence as may 
be known, and, if necessary, by an appeal to 
the secular arm. There is something tremen- 

* As the reader may be curiuus to see the form of such Tjcences, 
I subjoin one from Bp. Burnet's lihl. nf the Reformation, extracted 
by him from Regist. Tonst. fol. 138, vol. i. Records vi. Cuthbertus 
permiscione divina London. Episcopus Clarissimo et Egregio Viro 
Domino Thom£e More fratri et amico Charissimo Salutem in Domino 
et Benedict. Quia nuper, postquam Ecclesia Dei per Germaniam ab 
hiereticis infestata est, juncti sunt nonnulli iniquitatis Filii, qui veterem 
et damnatam hoeresim Wycliffianam et Lutherianam, etiam hseresis 
Wyoliffianae alumni transferendis in nostratem vernaculam linguam 
eorruplissimls quibuscunq; eorum opusculis, atque illis ipsis magna 
copia impressis, in banc nostram llegionem inducere conantur ; quam 
sane pestilentissimis dogmatibus Catholicoe fidei veiitati repugnantibus 
maculare atque inficere magnis conatibus moliuntur. Magnopere igi- 
tur verendum est ne Catholica Veritas in totum periclitetur nisi boni et 
eruditi viri malignitati tam praedictorum* hominum strenue occurrant ; 
id quod nulla ratione melius et aptius fieri poterit, quam si in lingua 
Catholica Veritas in totum expugnans boec insana dogmata simul etiam 
ipsissima prodeat in lucem. Quo fiet ut sacrarum literarum imperiti 
homines in manus sumentes novos istos Htereticos Libros, atque una 
etiam Catholicos ij)sos refellentes, vel ipsi per se verum discernere, vel 
ab aliis quorum perspicacius est judicium recte admonei'i et dooeripos- 
sint. Et quia tu, Frater Clarissime, in lingua nostra vernacula, sicut 
etiam in Latina, Demosthenem quendam prsestare potes, et Catholicae 

• Perditorum ? 



79 

dously resolute in the whole style of this docu- 
ment in the original. The date is Jan. 26, 
1612. It is followed by a Mandate of the In- 
quisitor-General, in Spanis,h, and of a character 
not unworthy of its predecessor. It states, as 
the cause of the present Index, the great influx 
of heretical books by modern authors, who, 
therefore, have not been noticed in preceding 
Indexes ; and enforces all the commands of the 

veritatis assertor acerrimus in ommi congressu esse soles, melius sub- 
cislvas horas, si quas tuis occupationibus sufFurari potes, coUoeare nun- 
quam poteris, quam in nostrate lingua aliqua edas quae simplicibus et 
ideotis hominibus subdolam hiereticorum malignitatem aperiant, ac 
contra tam impios ecclesise supplantatores reddant eos instructiores : 
habes ad id exemplum quod imiteris praeclarissimum, illustrissimi Do- 
mini nostri Regis Henrici octavi, qui sacramenta Ecclesise contra Lu- 
therum totis viribus ea subvertentem asserere aggressus, immortale 
nomen Defensoris Ecclesiae in omne sevum promeruit. Et ne Andaba- 
tarum more cum ejusmodi larvis lucteris, ignorans ipse quod oppugnes, 
mitto ad te insanas in nostrate lingua istorum nsenias, atque una etiam 
nonnullos Lutheri Libros ex quibus haec opinionum monstra prodie- 
runt. Quibus abs te diligenter perlectis, facilius intelligas quibus lati- 
bulis tortuosi serpentes sese condant, quibusque anfractibus elabi de- 
prehensi studeant. Magni enim ad victoriam momenti est hostium 
Consilia explorata habere, et quid sentiant quove tendant penitus 
nosse : nam si convellere pares quae isti se non sensisse dicent, in totum 
perdas operam. Macte igitur virtute, tam sanctum opus aggredere, 
quo et Ecclesise Dei prosis, et tibi immortale nomen atque seternam in 
coelis gloriam pares : quod ut facias atque Dei Ecclesiam tuo patrocinio 
munias, magnopere in Domino obsecramus, atque ad ilium finem ejus- 
modi libros et retinendi et legend! facultatem atque licentiam imperti- 
mur et concedimus. Dat. 7 die Martii, Annu 1527 et nostra; Cons, 
sexto. 



80 

pope by the additional authority of the inquisi- 
tor. Madrid, Dec. 16, 1612. The Latm Notice 
to the reader states, that three hundred authors 
more than formerly appeared are now subjected 
to expurgation, and that more, if necessity re* 
quire, will follow. It adds a pressing invitation 
to private individuals of piety and learning to 
give their assistance to so laudable a work, and 
assures them, that their labour in that respect 
will lay the holy office under obligation to them, 
and render them most acceptable to the abun- 
dant Rewarder of all good. The Thirteen 
Reglas Generaks do not agree, except very 
loosely, with the Fourteen of the Prohibitory 
Index of 1583. Their quality may easily and 
justly be anticipated from the known hetero- 
doxy, ignorance, bigotry, and intolerance of 
the source from which they flow ; and almost 
any abridgment would be as tiresome as need- 
less. The Mandates which follow have some 
peculiarities worth notice. The first to Book- 
sellers, in case of offence against the preceding 
laws, denounces, for the first, suspension of 
office and loss of the offender's trade for two 
years, banishment twelve miles from the town 



81 

where he exercised his trade, and a fine of 
1 200 ducats : for the second offence, double, 
and other punishments at the will of the inqui- 
sitor ; and, with other things, to crown the 
whole, ignorance is not to be admitted as an 
excuse. In the next mandate, to Importers oi 
books, the same severity is extended, because 
they ought to know better. The third, to Prin- 
ters, enjoins their adding repur gains and per- 
missus to books thus purified and reprinted. 
The Admonition of the Three Classes into which 
the Index is divided is of little moment, those 
divisions being the same in substance as are 
found in the Trent Index. 

The first, or Prohibitory, Index, presents 
nothing to detain us : but the second, the Ex- 
purgatory, is full of curiosities, had we time to 
examine them. Not the least, and therefore it 
shall be mentioned first, is the article Gregorii 
Capuc. Enchirid. Eccles. This, it will be re- 
membered, is the Neapolitan Index ; and, in a 
passage adduced, it ventured to suggest, that 
the Spanish Index Expurg. might be a forgery. 
The author has his reward — Titul. Libri corri- 
g^ndi, fol. 218. pag. 1. § Finaiiter summopere 



8-2 

Cave, dele ab initio § usque ad § Raymundus Lul- 
lus, exclus. — This is the third of the Phalaris's 
or Adonibezeks, who have suffered what they 
inflicted. Most of the articles in Brasichellen's 
Index are transferred to this ; and the reader 
will be almost amused to observe the names of 
H. Stephens and John Scapula. J. A. Thuanus, 
or de Thou, naturally enough finds a place 
here, and so does Isaac Casaubon. But Ema- 
nuel Sa, freely censured in the Roman Index, 
is here very lightly corrected and excused. 
Alia autem omittuntur, quce neque ad Sancti Officii 
judicium spectare, neque gravem offensionem ha- 
bere videntur. The Spanish and Roman Indexes 
indeed often clash ; and the former has been 
reprehended by Roman writers for its presump- 
tion.* Under Thorn. Cajetan we have an in- 
structive specimen of the alteration which these 
censors allow themselves to make in authors, 
by supposing, or rather asserting, afraus hcerc 
ticorum.-f Here are two sentences, in a work 
strictly Roman and printed at Antwerp, altered 

* Catalan!, de Secretario S. Cong. Indicts, 1. i. t. ix. § v vii. 

•j- It will be remembered, that, in Vae Instruotio of Clemens VIII. 
fraus hcereticorum was most fraudulentlj allowed as a ground of altera- 
tion or correction. 



S3 

to a directly opposite meaning, without any 
other proof of fraud than their own affirrtiation. 
What author is safe, if such liberties are al- 
lowed ? Several of the articles in this Index 
are instances of the artful system of attacking 
Indexes instead of the authors themselves. 
They wished to escape the accusation and 
odium of impugning the Fathers of the Church, 
and yet could not tolerate some of the doc- 
trines which they manifestly declared. They 
imagined they had found a receipt for that pur- 
pose. There is an Appendix called Prima, al- 
though there is none besides, which at the end 
bears the date of 1614. It is preceded by a 
mandate of the same inquisitorial editor, breath- 
ing the same threatenings as usual, and which, 
where there is power, are formidable. It is 
dated Aug. 22, 1614. Explanations of two of 
the Rules close the prefatory part of the Ap- 
pendix. The gratitude due from the really 
Christian world to those who, like the excel- 
lent and learned Turrettin in the work which 
we are now dismissing, drag these productions 
of degraded Rome from their dens of darkness 
and expose them to eyes which can see their 

g2 



84 

deformities, is in exact proportion to the morti- 
fication, felt and expressed, on such occasions, 
by their authors and patrons. 

Peigjwt, in the work and place so often re- 
ferred to, gives the following. Index libroru7n 
prohibitoriim : cum reguUs, 8^c. et cum adjecta 
instructione, de emendandis imprimcndisque libris 
et de exequenda prohihitione. Nunc in hac edi- 
tmie congregationis cardinaUum edictis aliquot, 
et librorum nuper scandalose evulgatorum descrip- 
tione atictus. Cracoviae, 1617, in 12. He adds, 
Cet opuscule est assez rare. It appeared under 
the auspices of Martin Szyskowski, bishop 
of Cracow. There had been two previous edi- 
tions ; one by Bernh. Macieiowski, bishop 
of Cracow, the other by Gr. Zamoyski, bishop 
of Chelmin.* 

We now come to a work, of the date of 
1624 (although that date should rather have 
been 1640, as will appear), which might have 
been considered with Clemens VIII. 's edition of 
the Index of 1596, as the pages are carried on 
from the former, and they are perhaps invari- 
ably bound together, as was the evident inten- 

• Stmvii Billioth. Jugleb, p. 1C58. 



85 

tion. It is, however, a separate and later 
work ; but one of some interest, as the first of 
its kind. Librorum post IndicemClementis VIII, 
prohibitorum Decreta Omnia hactenus edita. 
Romse, Ex Typographia Rev. Cam. Apost. 
1624. in 8vo. Each Decree, emanating from 
the different authorities, is here given sepa- 
rately and at length, with all its formality; 
and affords a practical evidence of the sources 
whence the prohihitions and criticisms in the 
Indexes originate. We have Edicts of the 
Congregation of the Index, Decrees of the Pope, 
Edicts of the Master of the Sacred Palace, 
Edicts of the Inquisition. Some, or all, of 
these decrees may have been printed and dis- 
persed singly, as is now the case ; but there is 
no evidence, within the knowledge of the 
writer, that any number of them were before 
collected and published together They extend 
from the year 1 601 to 1637 ; the Index, of which 
they are meant to be the sequel, and which will 
come to be considered in its place, bearing the 
date of 1640. 

The Master of the Sacred Palace, in the 
first decrees issued by that officer, is the cele- 



86 

brated Brasichellen, whose more active efforts 
in the cause sustained the rebuff which has 
already been mentioned, and is contained in 
one of these very decrees. The service of Ro- 
manism is not always an easy one. But 
perhaps as remarkable an article, in its conse- 
quences, as any, is that contained in the De- 
cree of April 26, 1628, Elucidarium Deiparte 
Auctore Joanne Baptista Poza. The cho- 
leric Spaniard replied in a caustic Apology, in 
which he particularly charges Brasichellen with 
censuring the Fathers, and condemning un- 
justly a fellow-countryman, Emanuel Sa. This 
rebellious conduct was punished by a condem- 
nation of all his works by another Decree, 
Sept. 9, 1632. The Spanish Index of 1640, 
however, took his part against the Roman, 
and quietly, in a Supplement, reversed the un-- 
just decree. 

The reader is now to pay a second visit to 
Portugal ; and he will find that the interval has 
not been unimproved. The press in Lisbon 
will testify quite as much diligence in the In- 
quisitor General of Portugal as in him of Spain, 
In 1624 she gave birth to a portly folio of more 



87 

than 1000 pages. The title-page, which is en- 
graved, is ornamented in amanner Romanistically 
imposing. In the centre of the top is the Arms 
of the Inquisition — a cross between an olive- 
branch and a sword. On each side are two 
ill-favoured cherubs, who seem to be destined 
for inquisitors when they should grow to man's 
estate. Towards the bottom, on one side is a 
vine with a dead branch, to which an axe is 
applied, with the motto, " that it may bring 
forth more fruit;" on the other is some tree 
half dead, with an axe at the root, and the 
motto, " cast it into the fire :" between them is 
the Cardinal's hat and arms. The title is par- 
ticularly rancorous — not impotently so at the 
time. Index AuctorumDamnat^ memori^. 
Turn etiam Librorum, qui vel shnpliciter, vel ad 
expurgationem usque prohihentur, vel denique jam 
expurgati permittuntur. Editus auctoritate 
Ilt^^- Domini D. Ferdinandi Martins Mas- 
CAREGNAS Algarbiorum Episcopi, Regii status 
Consiliarii, ac Regnorum Lusitanice Inqiiisitoris 
Generalis. Et in partes tres distributus quce 
proxime seqnenti pagella explicate censentur. De 
Consilio Supremi Senatus Sta Generalis Inquisir 



88 

tionis Lusitanics. The Colophon is, Vlyssipone 
Ex officina Petri Craesbeeck, Regii Typogr. 
Anno DMCxxiiii. forMDCxxiiii. The Edict of 
the Inquisitor, in Portugueze, commands all 
persons, whether ecclesiastic or laic, who may 
possess the condemned books, within thirty 
days after the publication of the Index, to de- 
liver, or signify, them, to the Inqusitor of the 
district — offenders render themselves subject to 
the greater excommunication and to be pro- 
ceeded against as of suspected faith — the same 
penalty awaits booksellers, or others, selling or 
importing the books ; and the vendors of other 
books condemned for causes short of heresy, 
besides the guilt of mortal sin, become liable 
to severe chastisement at the discretion of the 
General and other Inquisitors — and the licences 
to have, or read, prohibited books, formerly 
given, are revoked. 

The Roman Index of Clemens VIII. with 
additions since his edition, forms the first part 
of this work. 

The second part is the Portuguese Prohibi- 
tory Index. It contains a preface and fifteen 
Jlegras, peculiar, as it appears, to itself; and 



89 

the body of the Index has nothing more remark- 
able tharr the insertion of one or two English 
books. 

The third, Expurgatory, part, constitutes 
the bulk of the volume. The Monita to the 
reader apprize him, that the former censures of 
Lisbon, Belgium, and Spain, are adopted ; and 
that, the present censors having performed their 
work rather superficially, the defect will be 
supplied in a future edition. They profess, 
that the plan of classification has been declined, 
and all the matter thrown under one alpha- 
bet, the condemned and catholics, Latin and 
vulgar writers, being indiscriminately mingled 
The body of this Index is so identical in prin- 
ciple, as well as contents, with the Spanish, 
and that principle so degraded, that even a se- 
lection of particular instances is scarcely desire- 
able ; although almost any one would afford 
matter of astonishment as well as of reproba- 
tion. We content ourselves, therefore, with the 
following. At pp. 180, I, as well as at p. 
1031, Tractatus Juris Can. in several editions 
(which from its contents must be the Tractatus 
Umversi Juris, printed frequently at Venice), 



90 

is largely expurgated ; and yet the Taxce, 
though occupying a conspicuous place in the 
15th volume of the edition of 1584, is entirely 
overlooked. In this specimen we bid farewell 
to Portugal ; and only hope that her next ef- 
forts of whatsoever kind, may less disgrace her. 
A small volume will now detain us for a 
moment ; but it has intrinsic merit, and belongs 
to an author, both of which command respect. 
Its title speaks for itself. Index Generalis 
Lihrorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis, una cum 
Editionibus expurgatis vel expurgandis juxta se- 
riem Uterarum (§■ triplicem classem. In usum 
Bibliot/iecce Bodleiance, et Curatorlbus ejiisdem 
specialiter designatiis. Per Tho. Jamks, .S", 
Theol. D. Coll. B. 3/arue Winton in Oxon, 
Vulgo Novi dicti quondam Sociiim. Oxoniae, 
Excudebat Gulielmus Turner. An. D. 1627, in 
12. The main object of the work, as himself 
expresses it in the Dedicatory Epistle, is, to 
prevail upon scholars in general, and the Cura- 
tors of the Bodleian Library in particular, to 
value, and by all means, if possible, to procure 
those books, and especially those editions, 
which are condemned in the Roman Indexes, 



91 

as being, the first, generally valuable, and the 
others far preferable to the modern editions. 
Oxford has not neglected the admonition ; and 
its library abounds in the treasures pointed out 
by the reprobation of those who were unworthy 
of them, and either knew them not or hated 
them. 

The year 1632 gave birth to another Index 
from Spain. Novus Index Librorum Pro- 

HIBITORUM ET ExPURGATORUM ; edltUS autOVl- 

tate et jussu Eminenf"'- ac Reverend""- D. D. 
Antonii Zapata, S. R. E. Presbyt. Card. Tit. 
S. Balbince ; Protectoris Hispaniariim ; Inquisi- 
tpris Generalis in omnibus Regnis, et ditionibus 
Philippi IV. R. C. et ab ejus Statu, &c. De 
Consilio Supremi Senatus S. Generalis Inquisi- 
tionis. Hispali* ex Typographeeo Francisci de 
Lyra An. mdcxxxii. in fol. The title-page is 
engraved rather handsomely, with the cross, 
keys, sword femblems of the papacy and of 
transubstantiationj, and a cardinal's arms. The 
Inquisitor's Edict, which begins the volume, 
after the introduction in the usually pompous 

• Seville. 



92 

and hypocritical style respecting heresy, al- 
leges the apostolic Brief of Urban VIII. as the 
reason of forming a new Index, which should 
comprehend, not only modern writers but some 
antient ones who had been overlooked, to the 
number of 2500. He then proceeds to charge 
all persons, neither to possess nor to read the 
forbidden books, under pain of the greater 
excommunication ; and those who, having 
them, do not give notice of them within ninety 
days, are to be proceeded against with all the 
rigour of the law. Dated, Madrid, July 29, 
1631. The Biief of the Pope follows, very 
much resembling that of Paul V. in the pre- 
ceding Spanish Index. Terrified at the abuse 
of existing licences, it revokes them all — revo- 
camus, cassamus, irritamus, i^' anullamus, ac viri- 
biis penitiis evacuamus, et pro revocatis, &c. &c. — 
then come the penalties spiritual, and temporal, 
for the disobedient, and for the concealers of 
their knowledge of the books. Authority is 
then given to the Cardinal presbyter to put 
these decrees in execution, and, if necessary, 
to call for the assistance of the secular arm. 
Aug. 17, 1G27. The Inquisitor then resumes. 



93 

and in virtue of these powers, announces the 
revocation of all the licences previously given, 
Feb. 21, 1628. The document following is a 
Licence to the licentiate, Sebastian de Huerta, to 
chuse his own printer of the Index, which was 
to be signed with his own hand (as is the case 
with the copy before me), or with that of Juan 
de Pineda, a Jesuit, who assisted in the compo- 
sition of the work. The Notice to the Reader 
announces a kind of liberality, in not altoge- 
ther prohibiting, but allowing with expurgation, 
some, heretical writings. It states, as the re- 
sult of various reading, that here was added 
some account of the country, age, sect, and 
profession of the writers. And, for the con- 
struction of the Index, it observes, that the 
Prohibitory and Expurgatory Parts were 
now embodied, the triple division being re- 
tained ; and that an Universal Index was pre- 
fixed for the greater ease of reference. The 
Reglas, Mandates, &c. vary but little, although 
they do vary, both in number and position, 
from those in the former edition of 1612. The 
pages amount to 990 numbered. More than 50 
are unnumbered. There is one article in the 



94 

body of the work worthy of particular consi- 
deration. MartinusLutherus. Islebiinatus 
inSaxonia, an. 1483. pradicat contra indidgentias 
1517. ah Or dine Religiose et a Fide Catholica 
Apostata, et Heresiarcha. 1517. reperitur in lecto 
viisere exanimis 1546.* All that need be said 
concerning this recondite article is, that it never 
re-appeared in any future edition. Llorente 
has observed, that this is the first Index issued 
by the Inquisitor of Spain, in his own name and 
by his own authority. But it was certainly 
the fact in the edition of 1612. Had not a 
writer quoted in Jugler's edition of Stru- 
vius's Bibliotheca, thought it necessary to vin- 

• In the work of the Sicilian Inquisitor, Paramo, de Origine, &c. 
Inquis. 1398, which we shall innd another opportunity of noticing, is 
a very curious and mysterious passage to the same effect. Tit. 3, cap. 6, 
§ 33. He is enumerating the miserable deaths of heretics ; and Lu- 
ther, of course, finds his place. Verum his missis, ad autores hseresum 
nostri temporis descendamus. Ex quibus primus occurrit Martinus 
Lutherus, cujus infelicem obitum, data opera prjetermitto, quod de eo 
in tit. 8. cap. 1. fusam fecimus mentionem. Now the reference is either 
mistaken or false ; for none such exists. And in the Index, which has 
copious references to Martin Luther, in that which indicates his infe- 
lix exitus, the place adduced is the only one pointed out. Are we then 
to suppose, that the fusa mentio was expunged in the MS., or what are 
we to suppose ? The edition in my hands is the first, and therefore 
the passagp could not exist in a prior one. If, however, after all, it can 
be produced, it will be welcomed as a curiosity. These authors cer- 
tainly tell us what we should not otherwise know. 



95 

dicate the genuineness of the Spanish Index of 
1612, which, on inspection, he declares to ex- 
hibit every possible evidence of its origin, be- 
sides the autographs of many inquisitors, in the 
copy at Oxford, 1 should scarcely have consi- 
dered it requisite to make the same observa- 
tions relative to the present edition, which is as 
palpably Spanish as the reprints of Geneva are 
Genevese. It certainly does indicate the lowest 
confidence in a cause, when palpably ground- 
less suspicions are seized to uphold it. 

Now we approach a Roman production, 
printed first at Milan, in 1635. Elenchus 
Librorum omnium turn in Tridentino, Clementi)w- 
que Indice, turn in aliis omnibus sacrts Indicis 
Congreg"^'- particularihus Decretis usque ad an- 
num IG'iO prohibitoru7n ; Ordine una Alphabetico, 
Per Fr. Franciscum Magdalexum Capi- 
FERREUM Ordinis Prtedicatoi^um dictce Cong?-eg"''- 
Secretarium digestus. Editio Secunda aucta. 
Romae, Ex Typographia Rev. Cam. Apost. 
1640. Superiorum permissu, et cum Privilegio. 
8vo. The work is dedicated Urbano VIII. 
Pont. Opt. Max. (a blasphemous title, being 
the same as the divine, but common in papal 



9(J 

dedications and on papal medals), full of pro- 
fane adulation. It can hardly be considered as 
a work of authority, although doubtless al- 
lowed by authority ; and chiefly intended, as 
the preface imports, to facilitate reference, by 
uniting the divisions of the original Indexes 
under one alphabet, and giving surnames as 
well as christian. In that respect it has its 
value still. That it is considered, indeed* 
simply as a private work will appear from the 
preface of the Secretary to the Roman Index 
of 1664. 

The next Index is a Spanish one, published 
first in 1640. Neither the British Museum nor 
the Bodleian Library possess a copy, unless one 
has been obtained very lately. But this is the 
less to be regretted as there were more editions, 
two at Madrid, in 1662, and 1666, if Peignot 
be correct. But perhaps as valuable as any, 
and in some respects more so, is the reprint at 
Geneva, in 1667, with the following title — In- 
dex LiBRORUJi Prohibitorum et Expurgan- 
DORUM NovissiMus. Pro Catholis Hispania- 
rum Regnis Philippi IV. Regis Cathol. III. ac 
R. D. D. Antonii a Sotomaior Supremi Free- 



97 

sidis, &; in Regnis Hispaniaritm, Sicilice, et India' 
rum Generalis Inquisitoris, ^c. jussu ac studiis, 
luculenter et vigilantissim^ recognitus : De Consi- 
lio Supremi Senatus Inquisitionis Generalis. Jux- 
ta Exemplar excusum. Madriti, ex Typogra- 
phaeo Didaci Diaz. Subsignatum LL<^o- Huerta. 
MDCLxvii. in fol. The royal arms of Spain, 
with the golden fleece, are engraved on the 
title-page. It would have been as well to have 
preserved the date, 1640. The Editor has 
given Latin translations of the Spanish docu- 
ments. And he has deemed it necessary, as 
his predecessor Turrettin had done, not only 
to profess his own accurate integrity, but to 
announce that the originals were preserved and 
producible, to satisfy either doubt or curiosity. 
The reader will readily infer, of what descrip- 
tion those persons must be, towards whom such 
caution is necessary. Tuhrettin's Preface is 
reprinted ; as likewise two extracts, from Ju- 
Nius's to the Index of 1571, and from Blon- 
DEL de Joanna Papissa. Then comes the Edict 
of the Inquisitor General, Archbishop of Da- 
mascus, who, commencing as usual, inveighs 
against the audacity of heretics, and particu- 



98 

larly their assumption of fictitious titles, which, 
upon consultation with his council, made him 
judge it necessary to command the publication 
of a new Index, with an addition, both of mo- 
dern and antient authors ; adding the common 
penalties for retaining or reading, or suppress- 
ing knowledge, of heretical books. Dated 
Madrid, June 30, 1640. The same Licentiate 
has the controul of this edition as in that eight 
years back. The Reglas, Mandatos, &c. differ 
but little from those formerly published. The 
last, or 16th, Regla merely adopts apart of the 
Instructio oi Clemens VIII. The body of the 
work, independently of the General Index, 
contains, in this reprint, 992 pages. The un- 
obtrusive article, in the supplement, permitting, 
with expurgation, what the Roman Congrega- 
tion, and Index, had absolutely condemned — 
the works of Poza — has already been noticed. 
It would be difficult, and answer no particular 
purpose of sufficient value, to discover and cri- 
ticize the new articles. This reprint, by its 
additions, will be useful to us again. 

The papacy, which, in virtue of her exclu- 
sive infallibility, residing, if any where person- 



99 

ally, most eminently in her head, possesses the 
chief power of settling all matters of doubt or 
dispute, has ever discovered a most provoking 
aversion to confer this most needful benefit 
upon erring mortals, by an explicit declaration 
of her views on important points of christian 
doctrine. In conformity, therefore, with this 
tantalizing reserve, she determined not to 
hazard her infallibility and authority by any 
new publication of an expurgatory description. 
She, however, presented her subjects with a 
more extensive Prohibitory Index, in 1664, 
under the title. Index Librorum Prohibitorum 
Alexandri VII. Pontijicis Maximijussueditus. 
Romce, Ex Typographia Reverendce Cameree 
Apostolicce, 1664. Superiorum permissu, et 
Privilegio. 4to. The Brief of the pope con- 
veys no information of importance : it simply 
explains the motive of the present publication — ■ 
the want of order in the former, and the utility 
of uniting the whole under one alphabet, neg- 
lecting the triple division hitherto observed. 
It ratifies and repeats the apostolic threats in 
the former Indexes ; and professes to give the 
Trent Index separately. March 5, 1664. The 

H 2 



100 

Reo-ulte, &c. are the same as in the last Index of 
Clem. VIII. The address of Fr. Hyacinthus 
LiBiJLLUs, Secretary of the Congregation of 
the Index, to the reader, explains the contents 
of the volume ; and affirms that all other In- 
dexes are to be considered as private ones. 
The first Index in this collection reaches to 
page 165. The second Index contains exclu- 
sively those books which have the names of the 
authors placed after them- The third is con- 
fined to those books, in the title of which the 
matter follows the name of the author. Then 
follows an Appendix from 1661 to the publica- 
tion of the Index. The Index Tridentinus suc- 
ceeds, to which is prefixed an Admonition to the 
reader by the fore-named Secretary, giving the 
origin and history of that Index, as we have 
already detailed them ; and affirming, which he 
was perfectly qualified to do, and is of some 
consequence, that the Deputation of the Index 
originally instituted by Pius IV., was matured 
into a formal Congregation by Pius V. All 
that follows in this part has appeared before. 
But the concluding part. Index Decretouum, 
although a part has been previously given up to 



the year 1636, is entitled to particular atteii' 
tion. Professing, as it does, to be a complete 
collection, embracing Omnia Decreta, quee vel a 
Magistro Sac. Palatii, cum ratione Officii sui, 
tmnjussii. Sac, Congregationis, vel ab ipsis Sacris 
Congregationibus Indicis, et S. Officii emanarunt, 
it is of primary importance. The first part of 
these decrees does not exactly coincide with 
the collection in the Index of Clem. VIII. 
The 3d is an addition. So are the 31st, 32d, 
40th, and 41st. The 43d begins the additional 
portion. In the 45th is the condemnation of 
A. C. Jansenius. Banck's Taxa S. Cane. 
Apost. is condemned June 10, 1654. The 66th 
is directed against the Lcttres Provinciales, 
Letter by Letter, throughout the Eighteen, 
This is the Pascal, who has been adduced in 
a British Parliament as a specimen, and recpnj- 
mendation, of Roman Catholicity. A ^-lecreg 
by his Holiness itself, Alexander VII. Jan, 
12, 1661, states, that some sons of perdition 
had arrived at such a state of madness as to 
turn the Roman Missal into the French, vulgar 
tongue, &c. &c. ! ! The decree. No. 77, again 
transfixes Banck's Taxa — the moles took care 



102 

never to see their own. An omitted decree, 
restoring a passage in the infamous Sanchez is 
added. A second Appendix, with some au- 
thors, and four Decrees, then appears; the 
first of which, to its immortal honour, proscribes 
'Walioi<i's PolyglottU The last thing is a list 
of the Cardinals and Consultors of the Congre- 
gation of the Index from the beginning. 

The Geneva edition of the last Spanish Index 
in 1667, with its other additions, that of the 
last Roman Index in particular, carries on the 
Decrees to that date, or from lxxxii. to xcii. 
No. 87 and the next condemn 45 propositions 
concerning Confession, Indulgences, &c. The 
last is curious, as discovering the wily caution 
of Romanism. It was a subject of controversy, 
whether attrition from fear and without the love 
of God were available or not. Silence was 
imposed upon the disputants, until the holy 
see should come to a determination upon the 
point. Has it so done yet ? 

In a small work entitled, Constitutiones 
et Decreta Apostolica, &c. printed Colonise 
Agrippinse, 1686, Superiorum permissu, 12mo. 
besides a selection of the Decrees in the pre- 



103 

ceding works, there ?ire several after that date 
up to 1686. The first, of April 9, 1668, is 
against the Roman Ritual of AM. That begin- 
ning p. 150 has %b condemned propositions. 
The Jesuit Maimbourg is censured in two ; and 
the French translation of the Roman Missal is 
again condemned. There is attached a Decree 
against 68 heretical Propositions of M. de Mo- 
linos, of a subsequent date, that of Aug. 28, 
1687. 

We now come to what may be considered a 
Series of Prohibitory Indexes, the only ones 
which Rome henceforth ventured to give to the 
world, in a small form, published from time to 
time, at short intervals, by the succeeding 
popes, down to the present. It is hardly ne- 
cessary to describe each particularly, since 
they so nearly resemble each other. The first 
which appeared in this form, according to Peig- 
not, was that published by command of Cle- 
mens X. 1670. The next was issued by Inno- 
cent XI. in 1682. Another followed in 1683; 
another in 1685; another in 1696. The next, 
in the eighteenth century, having it before me, 
I will describe particularly. Index Librorum 



104 

Prohibitoriim Innoc. XI. P. M. jussii editus. 
Usque ad Annum 1681. Eidem accedit in Jine 
Appendix usque ad mensem J unli 1704. Romae, 
Typis Rev. Cam. Apost. 1704. Cum Privile- 
gio. 8vo. After a recitation of the Privilege to 
the Printer of the sacred Chamber, the Secre- 
tary of the Congregation of the Index, F. Jaco- 
bus Riccius, a Dominican, repeats the old 
information, that the increase of heresy has 
rendered a larger edition of the Index neces- 
sary, which, at the command of his holiness, 
and with his sanction, he has accomplished ^nd 
publishes. Then follow the usual accompani- 
ments, and after that the Index, which has as 
many as five Appendixes, reaching to the year 
1734. In the second Appendix is contained 
the first insertion of the Nouveau Testament by 
Father QuESNEL, against which was fulminated 
the famous Bull, Unigenitiis, by Clemens XL, 
condemning 101 Propositions as heretical. It 
is dated Sept. 10, 1713. The last Appendix, 
although not so named, is curious, being a re- 
edition of a small Italian Index, printed first at 
Bologna, afterwards at Pavia, and entitled, 
Raccolta d'alcune particolari ojjcrette spirituali, 



105 

e profane prohibite, Orazioni, e Divozioni vane, e 
super stiziose, Indulgenze nulle, e apocrife, ed Im- 
magini indecenti, ed illecite. There are 8 pages 
of condemned Indulgenze. Two Decrees were 
passed at Rome in 1678, abolishing these by 
wholesale, as here represented.* 

The year 1707 brings us to another folio of 
Spain, of which the principal information I 
have is derived from the account of it in Stru- 
viiis's Bibliotheca, Jugler's edition, the third 
volume. Index LiBRORUM Prohibitorum et 
EXPURG. /»ro Catholicis Hispaniarum regnisVni- 
Lippi V. &c. Madriti. 1707. The above 
writer adds, from the Acta Erud. Lat. a. 1709, 
p. 143, that this Index was published at the 
close of the year with great pomp, amidst pub- 
lic and solemn processions, in which the gravest 
assessors of the Inquisition, and persons of the 
highest dignity, were present. Little alteration 
was made in the prefatory matter, as appears 
from the next edition in 1747, which begins 

* See them in Collet, Traite des Indulg. Tome i. pp. 413, &c. 
C. Chais has made some excellent observations upon this self-con- 
demning conduct in his valuable Lettres sur Us Jtibiles, &c. Lett. 
xxviii. pp. 774, and seq. He is of course in the Index, and his work 
scarce. 



106 

with the Edict of the Inquisitor General, Vidal 
Marin, who completed and published the 
present Index, in which he declares that he 
had nothing to alter or amend. In proof of 
which he immediately subjoins the edict of 

SOTOMAIOR. 

There is a work, in two duodecimo volumes, 
published at Namur and Leige, in 1714, by le 
P. Jean Baptiste Hannot, Recolkt, Lecteur 
en Theologie, &c., avec approbation, with this 
title: Index ou Catalogue des principaux Livres 
condamnes, &c. It is simply a selection without 
authority, directed principally Q.gdh.ns.t Jansenism, 
but containing some later decrees of importance. 
The author is a zealous advocate of the Marian 
idolatry, and assigns as the cause of his present 
labour, a defective Index published at Rome, 
under the name of the Master of the Sacred 
Palace, a Dominican, which was corrected 
afterwards by the pope, and in which were 
contained condemnations of the Office of the 
Immaculate Cojiception, and of some works of la 
Mere Marie de Jesus, dite dAgreda — works, 
which, instead of being condemned, are highly 
esteemed, at Rome ; and he extracts from a 



107 

brief of Paul V. a passage, in which the pontiff 
denies his condemnation of the office, and adds, 
neque enim imminuere ullo pacta voluimus Deiparce 
cultum, sed potius, quoad ejus fieri poterit, augere 
et amplificare. 

One of the small Roman Indexes was print- 
ed at Rome, 1716, according to Struvius ;* 
1717, according to Peignot; and at Prague, 
1726, according to both. 

Another of Bohemia, and more original, 
appeared in 1729, in 12mo. The title is — 
Clavis haeresin daudens et aperiens. The rest, 
translated into Latin, is, Clavis doctrinas haere- 
ticas ad intelligendum reserans, et ad extirpajidiim 
daudens : sive Index lihrorum quorundam decipi- 
entium, scandalosorum, siispectorum et prohibi- 
torum, prcemissa ratione, qua libri mali et noaii 
inquiri et extirpari possi?it. Reginae Hradecii 
(Koenigsgraetz). The principal books con- 
tained in it are German and Bohemian : there 
are but few Latin.-f 

Peignot mentions one of the 8vo. Roman 
Indexes, in 1744, but with additions to 1752. 



• Fischer's edition, p. 827- 

f StRUVii Biblioth. ed Jugkr, pp. 1658, 9. 



108 

It was published by Benedict XIV., but 
before the publication of his very important 
Constitutio, which appears, and will be consi- 
dered, in the next Roman edition. 

At present we are called to the last gigantic 
Index of Spain. Llorente states, that the 
charge of composing this new edition was im^ 
posed upon the Jesuits Casani and Carasco, 
by D. Francis Perez del Prado, Inquisitor Ge- 
neral : but that they were not authorized for 
the work by the Council of the Supreme ; that 
complaints were made to the council, which 
could not overcome the influence of the royal 
confessor, who, being a Jesuit himself, fa- 
voured his order; that the pope remonstrated 
on account of the condemnation of Cardinal 
Noris, and only prevailed when another confes- 
sor succeeded ; that the prohibition of some 
works of John de Palafox was revoked by the 
Inquisitor General, whose character as a critic 
may be ascertained by his lamentation over the 
age, " that some had carried their audacity to 
such an execrable extremity, as to desire to 
read the holy scripture in the vulgar tongue, 
without any fear of encountering the most mor- 



109 

tal poison."* This account, of the accuracy of 
which no fair doubt can be entertained, is par- 
tially confirmed by the contents of the volumes 
themselves. They are thus entitled : Index 

LiBUORUM PROHIBITORUM AC EXPURGANDO- 

RUM NOVissiMUs. Pro univcrsis Hispaniarum 
Regnis Serenissirni Ferdinandi VI. Regis Ca- 
thoUci, hac ultima editione Illust""- ac Rev™- D. 
D. Francisci Perez de Prado, Supremi 
Prtesidis, et in Hispaniarmn, ac Indiarum Reg- 
nis Inquisitoris Generalis jussu 7iovite7- auctus, et 
luculenter, ac vigilantissime correctus. De con- 
silio Supremi Senatus Inquisitionis Generalisjuxta 
exemplar excussus. Adjectis nunc ad calcern 
quamplurimis Bajanorum, Quietistaruni, et Jan- 
senistarum Ubris. Matriti : Ex Calcographia 
Emanuelis Fernandez. Anno Dni. mdccxlvxi. 
2 Tom. fol. These two volumes contain about 
1200 pages. They open with the Edict of the 
author of the last edition, followed by the one 
preceding it. We have, then, that of the pre- 
sent author ; who produces the old tale of the 
increase of heretical books rendering necessary 

• Histoire de Vlnquiiititn, &e. Tome 1, pp. 480, 1. 



110 

a new and enlarged Index, which should em- 
body the separate edicts passed, as occasion 
required, up to the present time. Both the last 
Inquisitorial Editors seem content to abide by 
the argument of their predecessor, in 1640, 
which indeed is as good as any thing that the 
cause admits. In the next document he 
acknowledges his obligations to the two Jesuits, 
who have been named, and whose signature he 
requires, to ensure to the printer his exclusive 
sale of the work. They are both dated in 
Aug. 1746. The Reglas, &c. present no ap- 
parent variation from the two last editions — at 
least, from the last but one, and therefore, it 
may fairly be presumed, from the last likewise. 
The substance of the work is the same for form, 
but enlarged in quantity. All these Indexes 
answer the purpose of references to some of the 
best parts, and, in various instances, to the 
only good or valuable parts, of the works in- 
tended to be corrected by their expunction. 
J. Bapt. Poza has here got into the body of 
the work, as was probably the case in the pre- 
ceding edition. The protestant reprint likewise 
of the last edition but one, in 1667, has natu- 



Ill 

rally found a place. There are always Supplie- 
ments in these works, of matter accumulating 
while they are in the press. 

Another of the uniform volumes of Rome 
now engages our attention. It is of the date of 
1758, with the usual title, by authority of Be- 
NEDiCTUS XIV. One peculiarity of this edi- 
tion is, its omission of the last of Clemens 
VIII. 's observations concerning Bodinus. But 
that which mosf eminently and importantly 
distinguishes it is, the appearance, for the first 
time, of S. D.N. Benedicti Papse XIV. Con- 
stitutio qua Methodus prcescribitur in examine, et 
proscriptione Librorum servanda. To which are 
to be added certain important Decrees upon the 
same subject. The introductory Brief of the 
pope, dated Dec. 23, 1757, presents nothing 
requiring notice ; and the same may be said of 
the preface of Fr. T. A. Ricchinius, Secretary 
of the Congregation of the Index. Then occur 
the Rules, &c. as in the immediately preceding 
edition, with one addition of great importance, 
in various bearings, by the present pope. It is 
appended to Clemens VIII. 's observation on 



112 

the fourth Trent Rule concerning the Bible ; 
and is as follows : " If versions of this Bible 
(the Vulgate) into the vulgar tongue are ap- 
proved by the Apostolic See, or are published 
with annotations drawn from the holy fathers of 
the church, or from learned and catholic men, 
they are allowed. Deer. Sacr. Congr. Lid. 
13 Junii 1757." The Const it utio, which we 
now approach, after giving some account of 
the two Congregations, and vindicating the care 
and integrity of that of the Inquisition, from 
personal knowledge, states, as the foundation 
of the new and elaborate regulations now pub- 
blished, the complaints, — unjust ones indeed,— 
which had been urged against the tribunals, as 
performing their office rashly and perfunctorily : 
his holiness therefore had thought it expedient, 
by this instrument, to establish firm and cer- 
tain rules for the future direction of the censors. 
They are, as it appears, minute, judicious, and 
calculated to give satisfaction to writers of 
the Roman communion ; but too long to 
detail, being obvious, and contained in all the 
subsequent editions. There had been com- 



113 

plaints (and pretty loud ones from Poza and 
Raynaud* in particular), of being condemned 
unheard: this is redressed for the future. Five 
Rules are then laid down for the direction of 
the Relators and Consultors : but the main one 
which they are to have before their eyes is — 
" the dogmas of the holy church, and the com- 
mon doctrine of Catholics, which is contained 
in the Decrees of the General Councils, in the 
Constitutions of the Roman Pontiffs, and in the 
consent of the orthodox fathers and of the 
learned f'f allowing liberty as to other points. 
There is a passage relative to such points, which 
is worth transcribing, being on good authority, 
at least not Protestant. It refers to certain 

• This author, in his Eroiemaia, has not only complained of the in- 
justice of the Roman Censors, but likewise presumed to suggest Bules 
for the future direction of their criticisms- In his Gemltiis Columbce, 
which is appended to the work, and announces its own subject suffi- 
ciently, there occurs an ingenious exemplification, or parody, of the 
style of these critics, in a fictitious critique on the Apostles' Creed, in 
every article of which is discovered some latent and insidious heresy. 
The work created its author matter of fresh Groans ; being soon con- 
demned by the assailed censors. Decret. Jun. 10, 1659. 

-|- Ecclesise sanctse dogmata, et communem Catholicorum doctrinam, 
quse Conciliorum generaliura decretis, Romanorum Pontificum Con- 
stitutionibus, et Orthodoxorum Fatrum, atque Doctorum consensu 
continetur, unice prae oculis habeant. 

I 



114 

controversialists in the catholic church, who 
mutually abuse each other, magno quideni bono- 
rum scandalo, hcereticorum vero contemptu, qui 
digladiantibus inter de CathoUcis, segue inutuo la- 
cerantibus plane triumphant. They have a right 
to triumph, when those who make their pre- 
tended unity a main pillar of their arrogance 
and barbarity, cannot conceal their own inter- 
nal dissensions. The rest is of no great im- 
portance. The date is, Septimo Idus (9th) 
Julii, 1753. Then follow — Decreta de Libris 
prohibitis, nee in Lidice nominntim expressis. 
These guilty people never feel themselves safe. 
They had power enough by their general rules 
before : but they cannot satisfy themselves 
without something more explicit. They would 
condemn, not authors only, but subjects (ma- 
terias). We have therefore four sections. 
Ihejirst condemns all heretical books, all apo- 
logies, bibles, calendars, martyrologies, cate- 
chisms, dictionaries. The second, tracts for or 
against the immaculate conception of the Virgin 
Mary, the controversies between the seculars 
and regulars in England, in which the bishop 



115 

of Chalcedon bore a part, Jansenism^ the doc- 
trine of a bicepital origin of the Roman church,* 
or uniting, without subordinating, St. Paul to 
St. Peter, &c. The third, Images of a differ- 
ent form and dress from the catholic j &c. &c. 
Indulgences of various sorts and ages by whole^ 
sale ; but those of Leo X. to St. Birgit are 
spared. T\xq fourth, unorthodox forms of ex- 
orcism, all litanies but the most antient, all 
alterations of the Missal after the edict of Pius 
v., particular Rites, and modern Rosaries in 
derogation of the authentic Rosary sacred to 
God and the blessed Virgin Mary, without the 
authority of the Roman see. 

In the body of the work it will only be ex- 
pedient to notice the first and cautious omission 
of the article Indices et syllabi omnes &c. ; and 
the continued presence of Foza, and his works, 
in defiance of the authority of the Spanish 
Index. 

The next Roman Index was published 
under the auspices of Pius VI. in 1786. I call 

" Which, however, was the fact, if Irenaeus, Eusebius, and Epipha. 
nius, are to be trusted. See their testimonies brought together, in 
Fearsonii de Serie ^ Succeisione ^c. inter Opera Poithuma, Diss. I, cap. 
Ti. §i.,ii. 

I 2 



116 

it the next, because the Secretary of the Index, 
Fr. Hyac. Maria Bonfilius, in his preface, 
refers to the former as the last. This is the 
only thing new, excepting, as he details, some 
trifling improvement in the arrangement of the 
names. It has an appendix reaching to 1796. 
[ should have said that the former, as well as 
this. Index, is adorned with a frontispiece, re- 
presenting the burning of the magical books of 
the Ephesians — an obvious coincidence truly !* 
Possibly, however, as much might be disco- 
vered in another part of what is equally 
esteemed scripture by the Romanist, 1 Mace. 

" It may not be improper to mention, although not a Papal or Ko- 
manistic production, an account of the Prohibitions of books in Sweden, 
as contained in what purports to be an Academical Exercise— D. D. 
HisTOttiA IjIbdoruji PiiOHiBiTORUM in Suecia. Cujus specimen pri- 
mum, consensu Ampl. Senat. Philos. Upsal. publicse disputationi sub- 
niittunt Samuel J. Alnander, Philos. Magister et Docens, el Petrus 
Kendahl, Stipend. Reg. Ostrogothi, in Auditorio Carolino D. viii. 
Junii. Anni mdcclxiiii. H. P. M. S. ITpsaliie. 4to. This tract re- 
cognizes three sources of the power of prohibiting books — the Royal 
Senate, mentioned in the title-page ; the Divines of Upsal ; and the 
royal authority by Edict. A few works of the sixteenth century are 
just noted, as having been condemned : those which are particularly 
described are of the following century, and are, in number, thirty. 
Some are upon political subjects only. 

There is another more legitimate object of our reseai'ch: but one 
which would hardly be claimed by any party, although it proceeded 
from the capital of the then German empire. Catalogus Librorum a 



117 

i. 56 — 56, " And when they had rent in 
pieces the books of the law, which they found, 
they burnt them -with fire. And wheresoever 
was found with any the book of the testament, 
or if any consented to the law, the king's com- 
mandment was, that they should put him to 
death. Thus did they by their authority unto 
the Israelites every month, to as many as were 
found in the cities." 

Our chronology brings us to the last effort of 
Spain, Indick Ultimo. It professes only to be 
an Abridgment, and appeared in 1790, in quarto. 
Llorente, concerning this Index writes, that 
D. Agustin Rubin de Cevallos charged D. J. 
Castellot, a secular priest, to prepare a new In- 
dex, which was executed and published without 
the consent, and even in spite of the opposi- 
tion of the supreme council. His predeces- 
sor had assented to the proposal that no book§ 

Commissione Cses. Reg. Aulica Prohibitorum. Editio nova. Cum 
Privilegio. S. C. R. Apost. Majestatis. Wieu (Vienna) 1774. X2mo, It 
must have had a predecessor, about which it is quite unimportant to in- 
quire. From whatever particular author or authority it proceeded, it 
stands upon its own naked merits; for it has nothing whatever introduc- 
tory. One peculiarity is, its frequent denunciation of English books, 
Plays and Novels in particular. Of Melancthon only two works are 
condemned. 



118 

should be included but those found in the In- 
dex of Benedict XIV. which comprehended 
only absolute, not suspected, heretics. He 
died, and his successor followed his own coun- 
sel, or rather submitted to that of a weak 
chaplain. This Index, continues the historian, 
is now in force : but particular prohibitions 
have been decreed since.* The work itself is 
entitled : Indice Ultimo de los Libros prohi- 
bidos y mandados expiirgar : Para todos los Rey- 
nos y Setiorios del Catolico Rey de las Espanas, el 
Senor Dom Carlos IV. Contiene en resumen 
todos los Libros puestos en el Indice Expurgatorio 
del ano 1747, y en los Edictos poster iores, astajin 
de Diciembre de 1789. Formado y arreglado con 
toda claridad y diligencia, por mandado del Ed'cm. 
iSr. D. Agustin Rubin de Cevallos, Inqui- 
sidor General, y Senores del Supremo Conseio de 
la Santa General Inquisicion : impreso de su 
orden, con arreglo al Exemplar visto y aprobado 
por dicho Supremo Conseio. En Madrid : En la 
Imprenta de Don Antonio de Sancha. Ano de 
MDCCxc. It has the prefatory matter of the 

* Ubi supra, jip. 481, 'J. 



119 

three preceding editions, Tiie only matter of 
that kind which is peculiar is, the Edict of the 
Editor, beginning at p. 12, After a due am- 
plification concerning human malice and pesti- 
lent novelties, and stating the fact, that con- 
demned works had been published in the coun- 
try under plea of ignorance that they were so, 
and that the last Index had become rare, the 
Inquisitor professes his determination, with the 
advice of the council, to publish an Abridg- 
ment, or alphabetic Compendium, which 
should comprehend, not only the contents of 
the Index of 1747, but likewise all the works 
which had been prohibited, or sentenced to ex- 
purgation in fore-cited Edicts to Dec. 13, 1789. 
This would close the dopr to the excesses of 
printers and booksellers, as well as ^private 
persons, and prevent the evils consequent upon 
the introduction of such pernicious commodi- 
ties into the kingdom. The rest is official. 
Date, Madrid, Dec. 26, 1789. For the credit 
of this Index, and the nation to which it her 
longs, Regla V. deserves to be particularly 
noticed, as a relaxation of former intolerance 
with respect to vernacular translations of the 



120 

Scriptures. After much reflexion, the Inquisi- 
tor and his assistants profess themselves so 
sensible of the benefit to be derived to the faith- 
ful from the perusal of the Sacred Text, that, 
referring to the declaration to the same pur^ 
pose by Benedict XIV., to be found at page 
112 of the present work, they likewise permit 
Versions of the Bible in the vulgar tongue, 
with the same qualifications as there specified.* 



* The reader shall have the whole of it in the original. Habien- 
ftose meditado y reflexionardo mucho el contenido de la Kegla V. del 
Indice Expurgatorio antiguo, por la que con justisimas causas que oo- 
currian al tierapo de su formacion, se prohibit la impresion y lectura de 
las Versioiies 6. Lengua vulgar de los Libros Sagrados, con mas exten- 
sion que la que coraprende la Begla IV. del Indiqe del Concilio (cuj'as 
causas han cesado ya por la variedad de los tiempos), y considerando por 
otra parte la utilidad que puede seguirse ^ los Fieles de la instruccion 
que ofrecen muchas Obras y Versiones del Texto Sagrado, que asta 
ahora se han mirado conio comprehendidas en dicha Regla V: se de, 
clara deberse entender esta reducida i los terminos precisos de la IV. 
del Indice del Concilio, con la declaraciqn que did a ella la Sagrada 
Congregacion en 13 de Junio de I7S7, aprobada por la Santidad de Be- 
nedicto XIV. de feliz recordacion, y ])racticamente autorizada por N. 
S. P. Pio "\^I. en el elogio y recomendaeion que hace en Breve de 17 de 
Marzo de 1778 de la Traduccion hecha en Lengua Toscana por el Sabio 
Autor Antonio Martini. Y en esta conforniidad, se permiten las Ver- 
siones de la Biblia en Lengua vulgar, con tal que sean aprobadas por 
la Silla Apostolica, ddadasdluz por Au tores Catolicos con Anotaciones 
de los Santos Padres de la Iglesia, 6 Doctores Catolicos, que remuevan 
todo peligro de mala inteligencia : pero sin que entienda levantada 
dicha prohibicion respectp de aquellas Traducciones en que falten las 
sobredichas circunatancias. 



121 

There are two Appendixes. This work is of 
more use for reference than all the former, as 
having rejected the division into three classes, 
and observed the order of a single alphabet. 

The Roman Index of 1806 has no variation 
from the last, in 1786, except the addition in 
the title — et sub Pio Septimo ad annum usque 
MDCCcvi. continuatus. The very preface of the 
Secretary is precisely the same. The Index 
itself appears to be the same : few persons are 
qualified to speak more positively ; nor indeed 
is it necessary. As this is the last Index which 
I have the opportunity of inspecting (how 
many, if any, more than one, that of 1819, 
have been published since, I know not), it may 
not be improper, nor without some inferences 
of importance, to notice some of the authors 
and works, which still continue to be pro- 
scribed by the bishop and church of Rome. 
These, with the accompanying documents, 
which are carefully repeated, will discover, not 
merely the old and obsolete, but the present and 
existing, principles, spirit and conduct of a 
power, which some permit themselves to believe 
is altered and improved. The same Rules, 



122 

with an addition of more intolerant rigour, are 
in force now, as existed in the comparatively 
barbarous age of the Council of Trent. The 
articles which meet us in the most modern Ca- 
talogues of Rome, to name but a few, are — 
Bacon, Franciscus ; Beveregius, Gulielmus ; 
Bingham, Josephus ; Buknet, Gilbert; Cave; 
Clamengiis (de) ; Dupin ; Espenceus ;* 
Francus, Daniel; Guicciardini ; Lim- 
BORCH ; Locke ; Maimbourg ; Milton ; 
Provinciali (le) ; Robertson, Charles V. ; 
Salignac Fenelon; Scapula; Storia della 
decadenza, 8^c. (Gibbon'\ ) ; Thuanus; Walton 
Brianus. Biblia Sacra Polyglotta. To these 
we must add all the Reformers of this and 
other countries ; and perhaps the greater part 
of the good and wise of every age and country. 
It is not therefore the extent of the truth, to 
say, that a good library might be formed from 
the books condemned by the papal Indexes — 

• What brought him here is evident. He had not acquired the in- 
genuity of regarding tlie Taxac Canr. ,J- ^esn. as " Fees of Office." See his 
Commentary on the Epistle to Titus, i. 7, Digressio 2 da, Par. 1568, 
pp. 67, "• The passage is given in Taxatio Papalis, p. 50. 

■^ 1 insert this name rather as a curiosity. Neither the impiety nor 
the impure profligacy of the writer would ofl'end the Roman censors, 
were there nothing in the work more nearly touching them. 



V23 

they would furnish an siimost perfect one — per- 
fect indeed for all the purposes of absolute and 
abundant utility ; although such works would 
be wanting as the Coraplutensian Polyglott; 
some other Biblical works ; editions, particu- 
larly the Benedictine, of the Fathers ; histories 
and accounts of modern Roman affairs — colke- 
tions of Bulls, Councils, &c. &c. Still, how- 
ever, a perfect library might be furnished from 
the volumes which Rome has prohibited. — Some 
of the reflexions which force themselves upon 
the mind, and demand to be heard, must be 
deferred for a moment. 

Nothing now remains of a historical charac- 
ter than just to notice a few of the original 
Decrees, in the possession of the writer, as 
they were separately published, on one side of 
a single sheet generally, sometimes on more. 
The first is of the date of Aug. 4, 1681, with a 
Cardinal's seal, condemning the Mystica Ciudad 
Sec. of Sor Mafia de Agreda &c., which,' 
strangely enough, Hannot, in his Index, denies 
to have been condemned. We need a Jesuit 
here. The next is in Spanish and Dutch, on 
two leaves printed on both sides, issued by the 



124 

Inquisition of Toledo, Nov. 14, 1695, against 
several volumes of the Acta Sanctorum, printed 
at Antwerp; Two others are of the years 
1815 and 1817 : the first of the Congregation 
of the Inquisition, the other of that of the 
Index. The books condemned by them are 
neither of notoriety nor importance. 

At the close of this historical and critical 
detail of the condemning Indexes of Rome, it 
is no unnatural reference to advert to the close 
of the Council, to which the greater part of 
the Indexes owe their origin. In the conclud- 
ing acclamations, and the last, a Cardinal 
(the Cardinal of Lorraine), exclaims. 

Anathema cunctis hsereticis. 

Responsio Patrum. 
Anathema, Anathema. 

The curses of Rome are better than her bles- 
sings. 

It may serve, as contrasts often very effec- 
tually do, to illustrate the subject of the pre- 
sent discussion, if we direct our view, for a 
moment, to what Romanism approves and re- 
commends, as well as what she condemns, in 
the republic of letters. All the performances 



125 

of her strictly obedient sons are, of course, 
objects of her favour. But, as something more 
distinct and tangible, I would here point the 
attention of the reader particularly to the Cata- 
logue of books published by the accredited 
" Catholic Printers and Publishers," as they 
are called, Keating and Brown, Duke-street, 
London, in the annual publication, the " Laity's 
Directory," by authority of the Vicars Aposto- 
lic in England. There, among several, both 
harmless and useful in their way, and which are 
therefore often used as decoys in the first in- 
stance, he will meet with a large collection, of 
different forms, distinguished by such anile 
folly and superstition, such low malevolence, 
such self-destructive and atrocious falsehoods, 
'and such general perversion of religious truth, 
that, however revolting the necessity, it is im- 
possible to resist the conviction, that such 
things were not, and are not, believed or in 
sincerity approved, either by those who wrote 
them, or by those who now are thus obliged 
to sanction them. In justification of these 
charges, of the seriousness of which I am fully 
aware, I select the following — Bp. Chal- 



126 

loner's Garden of the Soul ; Devotion etnd 
office of the Sacred Heart of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, &;c. ;* Primer, or Office of the blessed 
Virgin ; Luther's Conference with the Devil, and 
another to the same purpose ; and Challoner's 
Roman Catholics Reasons why he cannot conform, 
Sec. The spiritual slavery to which the learned, 
and particularly the pious, part of the Latin 
community are subject, and of which the pro- 
duction and circulation of such works is a 
most humiliating evidence, calls for the deep 
commiseration of every Christian heart. But 
they are harnessed to the car of their Idolatry ;•!* 

• The Rev. Blanco White's extracts from this disgraceful work, in 
his Practical and Internal Evidence against (Roman) Catholicism, have 
rendered the character of the book notorious. 

+ How can Rome expect that Protestants and others should with- 
draw the charge of Idolatry, when, to omit all other and more antient" 
evidences, divine worship (if direct prayer for sjiiritual blessings be such), 
is so expressly appointed to be paid to the Virgin Mary, in a book writ- 
ten by a late Vicar Apostolic of Rome in this country, R. Challoner, 
D.D. and printed by what are called the " Catholic booksellers," Keat- 
ing and Brown, so late as 1816, and largely dispersed by authorized 
bodies at the present time ? See pp. 296 — 8, of that edition. 
" A Hysfn to the Blessed Virgin. 
Ave Maris Stella. 
Hail thou resplendent star, &c. 
Negotiate our peace, 

And cancel Eva's wrong. 
I-oosen the sinner's bands, 
All evils drive *way ; 



127 

and knowing or unknowing, willing or unwilling, 
with or against conscience, while they continue 
true and faithful to their service, they must 
proceed and draw. Do the sons of Romanism 
in this country consider what they owe to a 
Protestant Government, which shelters them 



Bring light unto the blind, 

And for all graces pray. 
Exert the mother's care, 

And us thy children own, &c. 
Our lusts and passions quell, 

And make us mild and chaste. 
Preserve our lives unstain'd. 

And guard us in our way ; &c." 
The celebrated Stabat Mater contains lines equally idolatrous. But 1 
stop at the 8th and 9th of the lines quoted above, to state what is the 
original — Monstra te esse matrem — evidently, by the force of the words 
and the context, meaning, exert thy maternal authority. And in 
Queen Mary's Primer, of 1555, printed by J. Waylande, now before 
me. Signature 53 (6th) verso, it is honestly translated, " Shewe thyself 
to be a mother" — it foUows — " So that he accepte our peticion." It 
will not be thought that time has improved the honesty. But enough 
remains ; and I simply add the Prayer, which begins, in the " Garden" 
&c. " The Litany OP OUR Lady OP liORETTO. Anthem. We fly 
to thv patronage, O holy Mother of God, despise not our petitions 
in our necessities, but deliver us from all dangers, O ever glorious and 
blessed Virgin." 

What are we now to say to the frequent and confident declaration 
of the Romanists, in apology for their worship of the Virgin — •we only 
pray to her to pray for us ? It is only necessary further to observe, in 
order \o preclude objection, that the Hymn given above in part, occurs, 
in the original, in the Roman Bbeviaky (that, for instance, which I 
am now consulting, Antwerp, 1C19, 4to.), as often as eight times, be- 
ginning at the Propriiim Sanctorum, in Festo Gonceptionis, Dec. 8. 



128 

from the tyranny, and moderates the absurdi- 
ties in much of the ceremonial, of their own 
religion ? 

A regular and chronological examination, 
likewise, of the Roman — Breviaries, Missals, 
Manuals, HorcE, Sec, particularly those of our 
own country, or, which amounts to nearly the 
same, of Salisbury, would be a present of essen- 
tial value, both as, in that respect, abundantly 
justify mg our reformation, and as elucidating the 
history and contents of our national liturgy ;* 
which, however, is no more liable to exception 
for retaining what is good, and either is, or 
may be presumed to be, antient and original, 
than our canonical Scriptures, for having in 
like manner disengaged themselves from the 
less censurable mass of human addition under 
which they were in part smothered, to appear 
in their pure and native divinity. 

From the foregoing details many reflexions 
of importance arise. Perhaps none is more 
obtrusive than the difficulty, in which the au- 
thors and defenders of the Indexes found them- 

• Fox lias in some degree done this, in his Aefs, &c. : but not with 
sufficient precision. He has given large extracts from Queen Mary's 
Printer, at the beginning of her reign. 



129 

selves, to escape the imputation of censuring 
and correcting the writings of those, who are 
eminently and usually called, the Fathers. 
The church of Rome, founding her own autho- 
rity principally upon the supposed infallibility 
and what must afford even a plausible founda- 
tion for it, consent, of these writers, both 
among themselves and with those who claim 
them, as to points of faith at least ; and some 
material disagreements being extant between 
their views of such doctrines, and those of their 
presumed successors, in some parts of their 
works, — disagreements, either unknown or dis- 
regarded, when no enemy, of will and power 
enough to display them to the world, or be at- 
tended to, appeared, — it became a matter of 
great importance and delicacy, now that such 
an enemy was in the field, to deprive him of the 
formidable arms which such a circumstance 
evidently put into his hands. And truly, it 
must be allowed, they did not forget the ser- 
pent; for, when direct denial of plain fact 
would not pass as formerly, the objectionable 
passages, which their enemy had taken care to 
make conspicuous in Indexes, in these Indexes, 

K 



130 

of another description, they took equal care to 
select, as the especial and exclusive object of 
their attack — not only as being the identical 
propositions most annoying to them, but, more 
particularly, as giving them the opportunity, 
which they most desired, of destroying them, 
without appearing to offer any violence to the 
Father, in whose text they were found, and 
from whose text they were transferred. Thus, 
in some measure, they saved appearances, but 
nothing more : the fallacy was palpable. They 
had indeed done the same thing with the Scrip- 
tures themselves.* Even one who should be 

• I will exti'act a specimen of this Itind of criticism from the only 
Expurgatory Index of Home, Brasichellen's ; (but it exactly copies 
from that of Spain, in 1584) on the BiUia Rob. Stejihani, in the Index. 
And I give it entire. 

Ex Inilice horum BlUiorum, in llbros Veteris §• Novi Tcstamenti, dcleaii- 
tur subjectcc proj!03Uioncs , tanquam snspecice. 

Civitas abducta a fiducia in Beum comburenda, & cives occidendi. 
Credendo in Christum remittuntur j)eccata. 
Credens Christo non morietur in seternum. 
Dierum delectus nuUus apud fideles. 
Dives vix cognoscit Evangelium. 
Fide accipitur Spiritu3 sanctua. 
Fide purificantur corda. 
De Judseis sunt fere omnia, quae in Evangeliis, & Epistolis, scripta 

leguntur. 
Imagines prohibet Deus fieri ut adoremus, & coram eis incurvemur. 
Propter justitiam cordis nihil tribuit Deus. 
Justitia in nobis nulla. 



131 

considered as their own, J. B. Poza, a genuine 
Jesuit, has, in his Apology, directly accused 
them of the fact, and proved it too ; although 
his charge only refers to the one Roman Expur- 
gatory Index.* It was indeed retaliation, but 
that does not alter the truth. Francus, as 
might be expected, has more fully substantiated 
the charge. t But indeed, where the Correctors 
were allowed by a rule of Pope Clemens VIII., 

•lustificamur fide in Christum. 
Justitia nostra Christus. 
Justitia ex operibus nulla. 
Justus coram Deo nemo. 
In requiem ingressuri credentes. 
Non propter opera liberati sumus. 
Besipiscere omnes desiderat Deus. 
Resipiscentia donum Dei. 
Kesipiscentia Israelis. 
Verbum Dei solum faciendum. 
Uxorem habeat unusquisque. 

It is surprising the first sentence was not allowed to pass. The 
reasons for blotting, in the rest, are pretty plain. The offence of resis- 
piscentia is its substitution iar fceiiiteiititt, with its modern and spurious 
meaning. Jlfbrno?/, in his edition of the Spanish Index, 1601, has pre- 
fixed a short specimen of the same kind of dealing with the Indexes of 
the Fathers ; in which it wiU be observed, that the doctrines which are 
the chief objects of antipathy are those which express the peculiarly 
Protestant one of Justification by Faith alone — articulus, said Luther, 
ttantis vel cadentis ecclesioe, 

' Apol. foil. 31—33. 

f Be Indidbus &c. pp. 213 — 7. Add James's Corruption, &c. 
throughout. 

K 2 



132 

as they plainly were, to suppose a fraus heEre- 
ticorum, wherever they chose, and that would 
be wherever any thing offensive occurred, and 
make an amendment accordingly ; for which 
plausible reasons might easily be fabricated (to 
say nothing of all the other rules, which were 
mainly directed to put the press entirely in the 
power of the correctors) — how, if we may cal- 
culate upon human nature, and as it appears in 
the sons of Romanism, can it be imagined, that 
such facilities would not be improved ? But 
the Jesuit, Gretser, is a little more honest on 
this subject than most of his brethren; and by 
apologizing for the fact, in the celebrated case 
of Bertram's book, admits it. His argument is 
worth something. " Although," says he, 
" Bertram be prohibited, I deny that a Father 
is prohibited. For he is called a Father of the 
church who feeds and nourishes it with salu- 
tary doctrine, who being placed over the family 
of the Lord, gives it its po?'tio)i of corn in due 
season. If therefore, instead of the food of 
salutary doctrine, and the portion of corn, he 
offer and distribute cockle and tares, and the 
burs and briars of perverse doctrines, so far he 



133 

is not a father, but a step-father, not a doctor, 
but a seductor."* If such logic had always 
been allowed and acted upon, Papal Rome 
would not now be standing. But only ob- 
serve : the church is governed by the fathers ; 
and whether they are fathers or not, and how 
far so, is to be determined by the church — 
nay, Aiccording to this argument, by the 
private judgement of individuals. But this 
writer, a little before, has represented Catholic 
authors so modest as to submit to the church, 
or the pope ; and " who therefore," he asks 
triumphantly, " is so stupid, as not to see, 
that the church, or sovereign pontiff, while he 
reviews the lucubrations of his sons, and, where 
need is, corrects them, performs a service grate 
ful to the authors, and a work useful to posr 
terity?"t In one respect, therefore, these 
good men are fathers, in another they are sons. 



• Dura prohibitur Bertramiis, negp prohiberi patrem : Nam eccle- 
sise pater ille dicitur qui ecclesiam salutari doctrina alit et pascit— Jam 
eigo si pro salutiferae doctrinae pabulo — ofFerat et admetiatur lolium — 
eatenus non pater sed vitricus ; non doctor sed seductor: &c DeJure 
&c. p. 328. 

t Id. ibid. pp. 320, 1. 



134 

at the will, and for the accommodation, of 
those who pretend to be their descendants and 
servants. Francus has a whole chapter, the 
viith, on what he entitles — Two Specimens of 
Papistic Cunning — Versutice Papisticce — the one 
is, the ingenuity of correcting the fathers through 
Indexes, the other, the prohibition of immoral 
books, which, where done, was evidently meant 
for a blind, lest the reader should be tempted 
to imagine, that the Roman church looked to 
nothing but her own interest. It certainly was 
necessary that his mind should be diverted from 
such a suspicion, since none could be more na- 
tural. But, reverting to the pliability of the 
fathers in the plastic hands of their professed 
friends, I cannot omit the observation, that the 
power, or privilege, of making any thing out of 
any thing, as respects what ought to be more 
inflexible, the meaning and authority of Coun- 
cils, was never so outrageously exercised as in 
the Evidence given by Irish Roman catholic 
archbishops and bishops, and others, before the 
houses of Parliament in the year 1825, and 
which is so luminously exposed in the Digest 



135 

OF THAT Evidence, by the Revv. W. Phelan 
and M. O'Sullivan.* It there appears, that 
the rulers of the Roman church have in such a 
sense the power of binding and loosing, that 
just what passages, and for what time, the laws 
of their religion shall do the one or the other, is 
exactly and entirely dependant upon their su- 
preme pleasure. 

On the whole, and to approach more gene- 
ral inferences — when it is considered, that 
heresy, or any deviation whatever from the 

* " A work which every man desirous of forming an impartial and 
conscientious opinion upon the subject of Catholicism as connected with 
England and Ireland, should make familiar to his mind." Blanoo 
Whiie't Letter to C. Butler, Enq. p. 20. This author needs not my 
praise. There is another work, published in 182.'j, with the title, 7'he 
Evidence taken before the Select Committees of the Houses of Lords and Com- 
mons appointed in the Sessions of 1824 and 1825, to inquire into the State of 
Ireland, than which a more dishonest one has not lately issued from the 
press. Who would not, at the first reading of the title, conclude, that 
the whole evidence were given ? If the moderate bulk of the volume 
corrected that misapprehension, he would at least assure himself, that a 
selection was made from both sides of the great question. "What must 
be his surprise, and something more, when, on consulting the volume 
itself, he finds, that it contains only part of the evidence ; that there 
is nothing like impartial selection ; but that all is on one side. No 
wonder that such a book should make conversions of a certain sort of 
protestants. The later advertisements have prudently altered the title 
to Evidence Sec. and, after the word Commons, added, ly the Irish Catholic 
B shops, Mr. O'Connel and other Witnesses. But the original imposition 
remains in the volume itself. 



136 

church of Rome, is the main object, against 
which the Indexes are directed, and that such 
heresy or deviation is regarded by that church 
as no less than spiritual treason, we shall at 
once perceive the intimate connexion of the 
subject of our examination with the dominion- 
and tyranny of the papal power. When againy 
we consider, that the particular subjects of the 
prohibitions in the Indexes form the principal 
materials of confession, and that one of them, 
the Neapolitan, included in a work expressly 
upon that subject, is given for the professed 
purpose of assisting the confessor in his inqui- 
ries, we shall become equally sensible, into 
how close contact every son and daughter of 
the papacy comes with his or her spiritual su- 
periors, and how hopeless must be every pur-, 
pose of concealment.* And when we still 
further consider, that these documents, disco- 
vering so openly the spirit and principles of 
Romanism, are not an old and dead letter, but 
at this moment in full life and vigour, that they 

• " 1 have seen," save Sir Edwin Sandys, ■' in their printed instruc- 
tions for Confession, the having or reading of books forbidden, set in 
rank amongst tlie sins against the first commandment." Eiirojtee Sj)e- 
culum, or a Vku\ &c, p. 131. Hagse Comitis, IC29. 



137 

do not lie dormant in antiquated and neglected 
volumes, but, after being renewed from time to 
time, have been more than once republished in 
this very age, with no abatement of their bar- 
barous intolerance ; we may with fairness 
infer, that there is no radical and real improve- 
ment in a system, which cannot change, and 
therefore can never reform. All the enmity,, 
therefore, to evangelic truth, all the selfishness, 
dishonesty and injustice, all the real illiberality 
and bigotry, all the arrogance and spirit of do- 
mination, of which these Indexes are standing 
and imperishable monuments, are by her own 
deliberate act fixed upon the present character 
and pretensions of the Roman usurpation. It 
does not indeed appear that death was de- 
nounced as the penalty of the simple possession, 
or reading, of the prohibited books ; but, in the 
ulterior proceedings of the court from which 
most of the prohibitions emanated, this either 
led to, or constituted, the proof which sub- 
jected to death — the most cruel death. We 
cannot wonder then, with all these circum- 
stances in view, that the Indexes should for- 
merly have been, and should still be, as in their 



338 

nature they are, powerful instruments either of 
obstructing or of destroying religious truth ; 
and, accordingly, a very competent witness, 
the chaplain of that Philip, who was consort to 
our queen Mary I., of sanguinary memory, has 
declared his opinion, that to this, with other 
causes, was to be ascribed the purification of 
Spain from heretics.* It was not the prohibi- 
tion, but the deaths produced by it, to which 
this effect is to be assigned. The inquisition 
carried on the work for which it had itself 
made the preparations ; and perpetrated those 
national and legalized murders, which in the 
shortest and accidentally selected portions of 
their endless details, as conveyed even by the 
perpetrators, inspire minds not eminently sensi- 
sitive with a horror and indignation against the 
infernal agents, which nothing but an intense 
act of faith and resignation can allay. Let 

• Alfonso a Castro, in his work, De jitsta hrercticorum piinitione, 
first published in 1547. the date of his Dedication to Charles V. writes, 
In Hispania multos hoereticorum libros speciatim nominates prohlbuc- 
runt inquisitores haereticorum, qui diligentem circa hanc rem adhibent 
inquisitionem, et mea opera aliquando usi sunt ad perscrutandas uni- 
versitatis Salmanticeiisis pulilicas bibliothecas. Et ob hanc causam 
inter alias, tam repurgata persiatit ab hsereticis Hispania. p. 228, verso. 
Ed. Venetiis, 1549. 



139 

any one, for instance, read — not the large and 
particular accounts of the martyrdoms in Eng- 
land, but — that which Dr. M. Geddes, in his 
valuable collection of Miscellaneous Tracts, has 
given of an Act of Faith in Lisbon, in the year 
1682, of which he was himself a witness, when, 
no doubt, as in Spain, the inquisition took care 
that nothing performed within its walls should 
transpire, and the gag was employed to prevent 
any address between them and the act of exe- 
cution, and contemplate simply the visible 
exhibition, when the dogs' heards are to he made, 
by thrusting flaming furzes into their faces, 
which is always accompanied by loud acclama- 
tions of joy; when, by contrivance, the vic- 
tims are placed so high above the flames, that 
they are really roasted, not burnt, to death; 
and the intervening cry, Misericordia por amor 
de Dios, beheld, as the author repeats in this 
instance, with such transports of joy and satis- 
faction* as are shewn on no other occasion, by 
a people who are yet accustomed tenderly to 

• Witli surprise and horror I have just met with a confirmation of 
this fiendish practice, as it may be called, in the History of the Crusadea 
against the Albigenses, &c. translated from Sismokde de Sismokdi's 
General History of the French, where, p. 77, the Pilgrims collected their 



140 

Itiinent other executions, and he will involunta- 
rily strive to relieve his sickening soul with the 
scriptural exclamation, which the relator has 
used as his motto, " How long, O Lord, holy 
and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our 
blood on them that dwell on the earth ?" The 
Spanish Protestant Martyrology of the same 
writer, which follows, and which the ecclesias- 
tic historian Mosheim has thought of so much 
value as to translate into his own classic Latin, 
may be consulted as a specimen of the same 
character and to the same effect.* And no one 

prisoners, heretics, "and iurnei iJiem alive ■with the vtmost jotj :" again, 
p. 78, " the pilgrims seizing nearly sixty heretics burned them i&ith ivjinite 
joy :'' and p. 106, " seven heretics" gays the Monk of Citeaux, " were 
seized by our piJgri^ns and burned with unspeakable joy." All this written 
with approbation and exultation by the agents themselves ! 

* AVhile I am writing this I read from the Etoilc an account of a 
presumed heretic executed, by the sentence of laymen, at Valencia, 
July 31, with seveiral of the forms of the infamous Auto da Fe. Cou- 
rier, Sept. 2, 1826. 

" (From the Etoile, dated Thursday.) Pahis, Aug. 29 A deplo- 
rable event took place at Valencia, on the 31st of July, without the 
slightest knowledge on the part of the Spanish Government. A man, 
who had been convicted of heresy, was executed in that city with se- 
veral of the forms of the ancient Anto da Fc. It is, however, impor- 
portant to observe, that the Ecclesiastical Judges in this affair made 
no declaration of the heresy until after numerous attempts, by confer, 
ence, to bring back to the Unity of the Faith, which is part of the 
law of Spain, the unhappy man, accused of preaching novel doctrines. 
It was a tribunal of Laymen, who, applying the laws against heresy, 



141 

who considers the natural consequence of such 
days, and of their not being shortened, will won- 
der, that the fire of evangelic truth, according 

pronounced sentence of death. It is a grievous matter that such spec- 
tacles should be now exhibited in Spain, after so long a time has 
elapsed without an instance cf similar severity. We think, as do ail 
tnen who are penetrated with the genuine spirit of Christianity, that a 
religion of love, and of light, ought to reign by conviction, and not by 
terror. We lately cited the authority of the oracles of religion in the 
first ages of the ChnrCh, the following are the opinions of the age of 
Louis XIV — an age which is so often represented as one of intoler. 
ance and persecution. ' Fear (says Fleury, in his Institution au droit 
Mccksiastique, in speaking of the Inquisition) is better adapted to form 
hypocrites than genuine christians. Always to interpret all the pwial 
laws according to -the letter, is to render religi<m odious, and may lead 
us to the perpetration of great wickedness under a pretence of justice. 
We esteem, in France, as one of the principal points of our liberty, 
our not having received those new laws, and those new tribunals, which 
are so little conformable with the ancient spiiit of the Church.* " 

I transcribe likewise the following articles from the St. JametU 
Chronicle, of Sept. 7 — 0, 1 826. " Popery proceeds in Spain, with a firm 
step, to recover all her antient terrible authority. At Valencia, where 
a schoolmaster was lately hanged for hefesy, a Jew has been since 
burned for Judaism, redeunt Saturnia regtia. The golden age of the 
Inquisition is rapidly returning." — " Extract of a private letter, re- 
ceived at Paris from Madrid : — ' The human sacrifices which Rome 
abolished, in her Treaty with Carthagena, have been revived at Valen. 
cia. The secret prisons of the Apostoliques are filled with heretics, 
consisting of witches and magicians, accused of being connected with 
the devil. In short, the priestcraft have the satisfaction to light up 
again the funeral pile. To the present time they were contented with 
forcing the Jews to frequent their churches, and to assist in their ca- 
tholic ceremonies, which was in itself an absu?Rity, they being stran- 
gers to that religion ; and now in this enlightened age they have con- 
demned some of them to be -burnt to death. For a long time past 
they have been informed at Madrid, that an Auto da Fe would soon 



142 

to the metaphor of its enemies, was instantly 
and perfectly quenched in Spain and other 
countries.* The historian, in his preface, has 
referred to two Spanish authorities for proof of 
this fact. The first is the Historia Pontifical ; 
and although he does not mention the author, 
it is doubtless Gon^alo de Illescas, the first 
edition of whose work is prohibited in the Spa- 
nish Indexes of 1570 and 1583, but it was after- 
wards purified and allowed. What edition the 
Dr. used does not appear. But his testimony, 
as adduced, is decisive, that the number and 



take place. The brotherhood of " St. Hermandad" took the road to 
Valencia, followed by numbers of associates, to sacrifice the unfortu- 
nate Hebrew. All the thieves and assassins surrounded the pile, car- 
rying the banners of the Inquisition and St. Dominic, preceded by 
monks, singing the psalms of David. Between them was placed their 
unfortunate victim, who was clad in a round frock, upon which were 
painted various devils, having on his head a pasteboard cap, decorated 
with flames of fire. He was escorted by two Dominican friars, who 
complimented him upon his being about to be burned for the salvation 
of his soul ; and, previously to his ascending the faggots, they embraced 
him. The wretched man having been gagged and tied down, the 
torch was applied, and the torturers surrounded the pile, singing 
hymns to drown his cries.' " The same account appears in the Gen- 
tleman's Magazine for Sept. 1826, p. 203. 

* On what subject might not unity be obtained by such means ? 
Those who are not intimidated to compliance, are put out of the way, 
and their dissent annihilated. Ubi solitudinem faclunt pacem appel. 
laiit (vel unitatem ?) Tac. Agric. xxx. 



143 

quality of the converts from Romanism were so 
considerable, that had the remedy been delayed 
but a few months, all Spain had been in a flame. 
The other writer is Paramo, who, in his His- 
tory of the Inquisition,* and in the place, which 
should have been pointed out, Lib. ii. Tit. 3, 
cap. 5, writes, that, but for the efforts of the 
holy Tribunal, a great conflagration had been 
excited in Spain ; and, after relating sevei'al of 
its executions, particularly that of Charles V.'s 
chaplain, with occasional admissions of the ex- 
tended and rapid progress of heresy and here- 
tics, he concludes — and let this nation think 
of it, when she comes to her name — His omni- 

* The title is — De Oriffhie et Progresm O^cii Sanctce Inquisitionig, 
ejusque digniiate et uiiliiate. De Romani Pontificis poicsiaie et delegata Inqui- 
toruTn : Edicio Fidei, et ordine judiciario Sancti Ojjicii^ qucestiones decern^ 
Lihri Tres. Autore Ludovico a PAnAJio Boroxensi Archidiacono et Canonico 
Legionensi, Regnique Sicilice Inquisiiore. Matriti, ex Typographia Re- 
gia, MDCxciix. Fol. One of the ornaments of the title-page is a fe- 
rocious female brandishing a sword. The volume before me is curious 
as having the certificate of its having been amended conformably to 
the Index of 1G32, signed by a name full of involutions. Only one 
place is altered, p. 888, in a Bull of Paul IIII. sacramentis ab ecclesia 
institutis, to sacramentis a Christo inslitutis. A future Index thought 
it would be smaller, and more prudent, alteration, to change ab for in. 
I suspect the error was the InfalUble's, if indeed he thought it an error. 
Peignot says, that the work of Paramo was quietly, sans eclat, suppressed 
by the holy office. It had reason to be ashamed, and afraid too, of its 
progeny. Livret condamncs &c. Tome ii. p. 25. 



144 

bus Jit, lit fides CathoUca piira, inviolataque jam 
pridem apud nos custodiatur : quod si pari diligen^ 
tia, aitioritate, et potestate in catcris Christiano- 
rum regnis, provinciisque factum tsstt, longealia 
profecto nunc esset ChristiantB reipublicce fades, 
quam quae hodie in Germania, Gallia, Anglia, 
Hibernia, Scotia, et aliis nationibus fa;dissima 
cernitur ; &c. Different indeed would have 
been the face of poor England, if the diabolic 
Philip had not been mercifully removed from 
this country to do the work of his father in his 
own. 

It is scarcely possible for the mind, which 
contemplates with interest either the general 
prosperity of nations or the establishment of 
pure Christianity, not to propose to itself the 
question, how far a religious system, with such 
inclinations, with such resources, and so little 
restrained by any principles in the use of them, 
as is that of the church of Rome, can with 
prudence or justice be entrusted with any 
power whatever to injure, by any community 
not professing the same creed and admitting its 
authority, or adverse to both, as, by its very 
name, every Protestant state must be. Little 



145 

sagacity is required to discover, that in exact 
proportion as it confers or increases that power, 
in the same it injures, if it does not destroy, 
but in all cases tends to destroy, its own con- 
stitution. It certainly is not pretended, that 
individual religion must be extinguished, even 
by the absolute triumph of Romanism and its 
wildest riot in blood : but this will never justify 
a protestant government in exposing its sub- 
jects and the general Christianity to such a 
trial and hazard. The secure and peaceable 
profession of the reformed faith is the object 
which it should most anxiously endeavour to 
maintain; and if any secular temptation pre- 
vail with it to surrender this object, the uncor- 
rupt portion of the nation, in accordance with 
truth itself, and therefore with awful authority, 
will pronounce it guilty. When will a protes- 
tant legislature open its eyes to the serpent, 
which it is continuing to cherish at Stonyhurst, 
which in foreign countries scotched, not killed, 
is discovering its unconquerable vitality in this, 
and will soon discover its venom, in the apos- 
tasy of those, whom its artifices have beguiled, 
its wealth bribed, or its power overawed? 



146 

Nothing but power reveals what the Papacy 
really is : it can assume, it is its interest and 
practice to assume, every disguise — the appear- 
ance even of the character most opposite to 
itself — while impotent. But let the season of 
prosperity breathe upon it, and the dead lion 
will become a living and furious one. A great 
portion of its destructive strength lies, and has 
always lain, in what prophecy has emphati- 
cally denominated its deceivableness of 
UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. The great Sorceress sits 
upon her seven hills, dealing out her drugs and 
potions to the infatuated nations and sovereigns 
of the earth. Assisted by the wisdom of her 
superior teacher, she mixes the ingredients of 
her cup Mdth exact accommodation to the incli- 
nations and tastes of those whom she would se- 
duce, intimidate, or ruin ; and the records of 
history mournfully proclaim her extensive — her 
almost universal — success. We mistake if we 
imagine, that all this has past by : that very 
opinion revives its existence. There is reason 
to question, whether the poison has not already 
entered the veins of some who fancy themselves 
most free. 



147 

In logic, and logic is necessary in the deter- 
mination of the merits of every cause, nothing 
is more deceptive than generalities. It is al- 
most a proverb, Dolus latet in generalibus.* 
General propositions constitute the materials 
and tools of Metaphysics. Some adoption of 
this mode of conceiving and expressing our ideas 
is almost unavoidable : and if it be done with 
judgement and honesty it is highly serviceable* 
particularly in oeconomizing time. But these 
are edged weapons, and most unsafe in the 
hands of either the injudicious or the designings 
The reason is obvious. Every general propo- 
sition contains in itself a number, greater or 
less, but generally large, of particular proposi- 
tions. If these latter deviate in quantity or 
kind from what ought to be comprehended in 
the former, a fallacy ensues ; and the argument 
or inference founded upon any combination of 
the general propositions, or indeed terms which 
imply propositions, is vitious and false. But 
this is not perceived without more labour or 
discrimination than many can, or will, employ. 

" Or, as it is sometimes giv^en, Dolosus versatur in generalibus. 

l2 



148 

Hence the advantage to an artful disputant in 
the use of general expressions, and in propor- 
tion as the conclusion which he intends is op- 
posed to truth or probability. And hence the 
reason, M'hy the advocates of Roman delusion 
discover so much partiality for general terras 
and general reasoning. ^Yhat is their employ- 
ment of the general terms, Tradition, Sacrament, 
Penance, Church, and numberless others, but 
instances of this kind of sophistry ?* How 
much of the execution effected by their dialec- 
tics in the use of the last terra, church, is to be 
ascribed to the vague and overwhelming notion 
of the constitution, the obligation, the advan- 
tage, or the danger and ruin, included in, or 
connected with, it ; and which vary essentially 
from the particulars contained in the scriptural 
use of the term ! A distinct distribution of the 
term into the particulars which compose it, and 
a deliberate contemplation of the latter, would 
at once dissipate the delusion, and shew, either 

• A curious confirmation of this artifice is preserved by Fuller in 
his catalogue of about 100 words which Gardiner was anxious, in the 
New Translation of the Bible, should remain untranslated. Church 
Hist, under the year 1540, where he writes, " Transcribed with ray- 
own hand out of the Records of Canterbury." 



149 

that the disputants, where the subject is dis- 
puted, are thinking and talking about different 
things, or that the sophister is building without 
rule or line. By favour, however, of the indo- 
lence or incapacity of the world in general, his 
sophistry very frequently succeeds, and is re- 
ceived as incontrovertible truth. A directly 
contrary method is sometimes adopted, and 
with the same delusive effect : it is, when some 
striking feature of a subject is seized, enlarged, 
shaped, and coloured, in such a way as to se- 
cure a certain conclusion, although that con* 
elusion may be, and often is, at direct variance 
with the main merits of the question. I might 
add, in conjunction with these, the power, 
through the interminable extent of the fields of 
controversy, of protracting it to any intended 
length ; and, with this advantage, similar to 
that of a suit in chancery, of concealing a de- 
feat for any period which may be desireable. 
Nor must we allow ourselves to pass over 
another potent engine of deception — suppres- 
sion. It is hardly conceivable, how much of 
the effect of absolute falsehood is often pro- 
duced by simply not telling the whole truth. 



150 

By E^rtifices such as these, but more espe- 
cially by the one first described, as a leading 
one, have the votaries of Rome at all times 
contrived to cast a mantle of plausibility over 
their character, their acts, and their claims ; 
^nd in more instances than might have been 
expected they have prevailed. So complete, 
indeed, ha,s been their success, that the advo- 
cates, vv^ho may likewise be called, in a modi- 
fied sense, converts to the Roman cause, have 
adopted the very style of reasoning vv^hich dis^ 
tinguishes their clients, and appear to be hardly 
more than the organs through which are con- 
veyed the voices of the latter. 

They urge equality of rights, without a^ 
lowing themselves or others to understand, in 
what a right consists, and that equal rights 
must be suspended on equal conditions ; that 
the condition of allegiance cannot be performed 
when the paramount allegiance of the con- 
science is forestalled and possessed by a foreign 
power ; for nothing, or next to nothing, then 
remains, in the absence of prudential con- 
siderations ; notwithstanding the evanescent 
distinction of spiritual and temporal. If indeed 



151 

that power were not an ambitious one, or were 
accustomed to exercise a gentle and liberal 
sway, or were likely to look with a not un- 
friendly eye upon those who through flames had 
escaped its iron grasp, a divided allegiance 
would part with its main objection. But we 
know how the case stands. We know what are 
the real bonds and obligations of the Roman- 
ist ; the Creed and Oath of Pius IV., em- 
bracing fplios, and the Episcopal oath (as truly 
feudal as canonical) of allegiance to the Pope, 
with its persecuting clause, which, if with- 
drawn from peculiar circumstances, by a change 
of circumstances may be restored.* They, 
further, press upon us the ingenious argument, 
that by perpetuating disabilities and exclusions, 

• See Episcopal Oath of Allegiance, &o. By Catholicus. The 
feudal character of this latter oath is at once evident, upon comparing 
it with any which is strictly and exclusively so ; as well as fi-om the 
general and distinguishing character of the whole papal polity, as de- 
scribed by a very competent judge. " The mode of government which 
Rome still maintains in this kingdom, and from which in no kingdom it 
ever departed but when driven to it by hard necessity, draws very near 
to that feudal system of polity, to which the nations of Europe were 
once subject. It contained one sovereign or suzeraine monarch, in 
whose hands was lodged the supremum dominium, and this he appor. 
tioned out to a descending series of vassals, who, all holding of him in 
eapite, returned him service for the henejice they received, in honours, 
jurisdiction, or lands. And to this service they were bound by grati- 



152 

with the public disgrace ensuing, we furnish 
them with a bond of union, and strengthen the 
point of honour, which alone in many instances, 
they presume, attaches the adherents of Rome 
to her communion ; and that, these removed, 
converts would fall into the lap of Protestantism 
like the ripe fruit of an overloaded tree when 
shaken by the breeze. But it does not occur to 
these reasoners, that, if the principle be univer- 
sal, as in their use of it it certainly is, it is 
equally cogent as applied to any class or de- 
scription of men ; and it will then appear, that 
in our system of internal government, as a na- 
tion, like most other nations, we have taken 
exactly the wrong course ; and that the best 
thing we can now do, is, to abolish our statute- 
book and common law, our courts of justice, 
our judges and magistrates, and above all, 
pains and penalties, disabilities and exclusions, 
of every description. There is more specious- 



(ude, which an oath ol'fioUy also strengthened — The application of the 
system to the sovereign power of the pontiff, and to a chain of descend- 
ing vassalage in archbishops, bishops, and the inferior orders in the minis- 
try, is direct and palpable." History of the Decline and Fall of the Ro. 
man Catholic Religion in England, &c. By the Bev. Joseph Bekikg- 

lOK. P. 275. 



153 

ness than correctness in the common observa* 
tion, that opposition increases strength by 
calling forth obstinacy. It is often the case : 
but not always. And indeed this would be 
found out by legislators, if it were the fact. 
Certain it is, as we have already observed, that 
the opposition to the progress of the reformation 
in Spain and Italy did not promote it.* Killing 
indeed is decisive work ; and had it proceeded 
in this nation, what would have been the event 
is among the secrets of Omniscience. But if 
the plan recommended be indeed, although not 
at first sight apparently, yet in fact, and to 

• See, on this important and interesting subject, the valuable, but 
posthumous and imperfect work of Dan. Geiides, entitled Specimen 
Itidia; Reformatir, Sec. Lugd. Bat. 1765, 4to. On a subject of which no 
regular history exists, and of which the best now to be collected must 
consist of fragments derived fi'om incidental notices of all descriptions; 
it being the policy and practice of the enemies of true Christianity, 
who in this instance were the victors, to suppress, as much as possible, 
the memory and very name, of those whom they overbore and immo- 
lated (for those who were condemned by the Inquisition were consider- 
ed, according to our author's observation, as if they had not lein torn J, 
agreeably to tlie spirit of that article in the /nrfrwrtio of Clemens. 
VIII. prefixed to his Index, De CoiTect. § ii. Itemque epitheta hono- 
rifica, et omnia in laudera hiiereticorum dicta deleantur, and amplified 
with much intensity in the Spanish Index of 1640, Advertenciat, &c. 
V. — it is matter of surprise, that a work so satisfactory could be com- 
piled : and the reader, with the author, will welcome the appearance of 
another work on the same subject (embracing the kindred events in 
Spain) by an author, so able to do_ it justice as Dr. Thomas M'Ckie. 



154 

some second sights demonstrably, so great a 
benefit to the Protestant cause, and so, slowly 
and secretly indeed, but surely, ruinous to the 
Roman, how is it, that among the numberless 
adherents of the papacy, who are not usually 
suspected of ignorance or indifference as 
respects the interests, the stability and ad- 
vancement of their religion, they should yet, 
in this instance, discover such unaccountable 
obtuseness of understanding, as to foresee none 
of these calamities, but even hail them, and 
with their utmost power promote their accom- 
plishment ? That they should feel no objec- 
tion to the prevalence of the opinion is no 
matter of surprise. The surprise really is, that 
such an opinion should prevail.* It may be 
permitted just to observe, with respect to ex- 
clusions, and more especially that which seems 
to be most felt, exclusion from seats in Parlia- 
ment : that when the clergy, who may be 
equally able with any layman, and without 
cure ; M'hen all under age, who are often better 

• I had written these remarks on this strange argument before I 
had read the convincing, solemn and energetic conclusion of Mr. 
Townsend's Accusations of History against the Church of Home, di- 
rected against the same argument. Pp. 502 to the end of edition 1826. 



155 

qualified than their elders in all necessary ac- 
quirements ; when persons of insufficient for- 
tune, which certainly is an inferior disqualifica- 
tion ; and when women, whose capacities are 
not less than those of some men, and who may 
be sovereigns — are all excluded from the legis- 
lature, it is out of all reason for those to com- 
plain of the same exclusion, who are themselves 
the authors of it, while they voluntarily submit 
their better part to a foreign tyranny. Another 
sophism obtruded upon us, is, that we do little 
honour to our Protestantism by seeming to fear 
a contest with Romanism on equal terms. 
And if the subject were matter of simple argu- 
ment, this would be true. For the argument 
we fear nothing. But we strongly suspect, 
that were one of our instructors to encounter a 
robber or assassin, he would feel little consola- 
tion in having on his side the best of the argu- 
ment on the morality of robbery or murder ; 
and much less would he think it incumbent upon 
him to present either the one or the other with 
a pistol, if destitute of that important weapon. 
Neither would he, it may be presumed, be in- 
duced, even by his own logic, to abandon the 



exclusive system, so odious and insulting as it 
is represented by those whom it mainly affects, 
of locking, bolting and barring his doors, or of 
contributing for a watch to his street, at night. 
In fact, those, who regard some means as un- 
lawful, are only on equal terms with an enemy, 
who regards all as lawful, by having the power, 
and using it, of preventing those means from 
coming within his reach. What is a syllogism 
against a sword or a faggot, a crusade or an 
Armada, a massacre or an Auto dafe? As little 
of truth, integrity, or wisdom, likewise, is there 
in selecting and proposing, as a specimen of 
Romanism, individuals of that persuasion, 
whose character and conduct are excellent and 
amiable, and whose very creed appears to be 
nearly unexceptionable. This is the very fal- 
lacy : either the religion is suppressed and dis- 
guised, or it is more or less contradicted ; and 
the individuals, instead of being real Romanists, 
are so far real Protestants.* And the very cir- 

• Wlio is not mortified ami ashamed to find the illustrious, but (be 
it remembered), condemned, Fenelon, reduced to the necessity by his 
church of issuing a Mandate to prepare his flock for the beneficial ac- 
ceptance of the indulgences of a Jubilee, and furnishing the only in- 
stance, known to a diligent inquirer, of the specific, and lowest tjuan- 



157 

cumstance, that the excellence which they 
possess is the genuine growth of our faith, is 
most perversely and ungraciously converted 
into an argument to its injury. Thus is charity 
made to defeat herself by being exercised on 
objects inversely as their merits. Thus does 
truth suffer in the house, and at the hands, of 
her professed friends. 

All this, and much more, of such unnatural 
reasoning and conduct might be easily, and 
indeed most easily, accounted for, on the sup- 
position of either perfect ignorance, or perfect 

turn of, alms necessary for that purpose ? The fact was denied by 
two eminent lloman Theologians to the Minister of the Hague, C. 
Chais. " Je la tieut pourtant," he adds, " de tres bonne main, & 
j'ose actuellement en parler avec confiance, apres ce que j'ai Ifl dans le 
Recueil des Mandemens du grand Archeveque de Cambrai, I'illusti-e 
Fenelon. Entreces Mandemens est celui qu'il donna en 1707 ^ I'occa. 
sion du Jubile que Clement XI. avoit public pour obtenir du Ciel le 
retour de la paix. Le plus sage and le plus picux des Eveques s'y 
exprime ainsi. Au resic com?ne ilfaut selon la Bullefaire quelque aumone^ 
nous regions qtir cJiaque particulier qui ne sera pas dans tme impidssance veri- 
table, donnera au moins trois sols pour les pauvres malades, exhortans tout 
ceux qui sont dans Hat de donner d'avantage de lefaire a proportion de lews 
facultes." The reference is, " Recueil des Mandements de Messire Fran. 
5ois de Salignac de la Motte Fenelon, &c. Paris, 1713, pag. 75." Let- 
tres sur les JuUlii, &c. Par Charles Chais, pp. 830, 1. The dis- 
graceful submission of this eminent Romanist to the heresy of his 
church, in justifying the withholding of the scriptures from the people, 
is substantiated, and justly reprobated, by Mr. Biaik, in his Letters on 
the Revival of Popery^ Letter xxiii. pp. 152, 3. 



158 

indiflfereiice for the Christianity, which, with 
the necessary addition of protestant to the 
namcj this favoured nation professes. Of the 
principal agents, and first-movers, in the anti- 
protestant party, this, or even worse, might 
probably with truth be affirmed, Tros Tyri- 
usve is their motto. But of some this certainly 
is not the fact : and their case is for that rea- 
son more the matter of lamentation. In real 
protestants we expect and may require, not 
only the profession, but an ardent love, of the 
purified religion with which their country is 
blessed ; and we cordially participate in the 
indignant and honourable feeling, with which 
Mr, Wilberforce stigmatizes Dr. Robertson's 
" phlegmatic account of the reformation ; a 
subject which," he justly adds, " we should 
have thought likely to excite in any one, who 
united the character of a Christian Divine with 
that of an Historian, some warmth of pious gra* 
titude for the good providence of God/'* 
Neither is our concurrence less sincere with the 
late judicious and profound Dean Milner. " I 

• Prai-tical Virw, &c. ed. 1707, pp. 386, 7, Note. 



159 

own it is with much pain, and awful foreboding 
of consequences, that I have observed some of 
our wisest and most enlightened statesmen ap- 
pear to entertain such sentiments of the present 
state of the Roman Catholic religion as to me 
are wholly unaccountable, except on the hypo- 
thesis, eitherof almost a total ignorance of both 
the religious and political parts of the Papal 
system ; or, certainly, of an irreverent contempt 
and carelessness respecting the one, and a 
dangerous misconception of the other."* Were 
I disposed to fortify these sentiments by other 
authority, I should select a work professedly 
written upon the subject some years ago, and 
never refuted or even plausibly answered. I 
mean, the Revival of Popery, in Letters address^ 
ed to William Wilberforce, Esq. M. P. by the 
late William Blair, Esq. ; and it would cer- 

* Sermons, vol. i. pp. 30, 1. He had before written, " Several pen 
Bons, and even some of our leading Senators, suppose that Popery has 
long since been abundantly meliorated. But I wish they may not be 
nearer the truth, who think that the spirit of Protestantism has sadly 

degenerated." Church of Christ, vol. iv. Preface to Second Part 

From the late trial of sentiment on this important subject at Cam.^ 
bridge, it is pleasing to observe, that the most eminent of the friends 
and followers of that excellent divine and philosopher have withstood 
the very prevailing delusion, which has infected the camp of Israel, 
«nd have selected the path of obvious duty and national interest. 



IdO 

tainly be well for the nation, if those who find 
time to legislate, would likewise find time to 
qualify themselves, by proper information, to 
do so without injury to interests, of which they 
are the hereditary and elected guardians. For 
services which might thus be rendered it is but 
the mockery of a compensation, to coalesce 
with a party, insufficient when in power, ex- 
cept for an insulated act which may be over- 
rated, and frequently vexatious when out of 
power. Neither ought gratitude for a great, 
but certainly limited, service, to be carried to 
such a point of apparent obsequiousness, as to 
induce those, who may consider themselves 
under its obligation, to join in the illiberal cla- 
mour raised against the clergy, for their exer- 
tions in a cause, in which, whether they have, 
or can have, greater interest than their fellow- 
protestants or not, they have certainly as good 
a judgement, and possibly one which need 
not fear comparison with that of the wisest of 
their opponents. To say the least, it is hardly 
decorous even to appear to adopt the principle 
of a sect, infamous, as well as notorious, for its 
brutal intolerance ; and to den'y to the autho- 



161 

rized Christian instructors of the empire, that 
right of being heard by the legislature, on a 
subject peculiarly within their province, which 
is secured to some in the class of the humblest 
subjects of the British dominions on any. 

The reflexions which have thus naturally 
arisen from the preceding inquiry, whatever 
their aspect, have so little of hostility in them, 
that it is the most fervent wish and prayer of 
him who has felt himself bound to make them, 
that the subjects of a system, against which 
singly his antipathy is directed, may discover 
the fallacy and iniquity of that system ; and, 
by a generous, but certainly difficult, effort, 
effect for themselves, as it is in their power to 
do, the real Emancipation which they need. 
Let them examine the subject impartially and 
resolutely ; and the event, with the Divine 
Blessing, will be, that their chains, their worst 
chains, their spiritual chains, will fall at their 
feet ; and, besides the best of blessings, the 
spiritual ones suited to such a deliverance, they 
will no longer feel it a point of conscience to 
be bad subjects ; but while they give to Csesar 
the things which are Caesar's, they will give to 

M 



162 

God-T-not to the Pope — the things which are 
God's. It will then be no longer necessary to 
treat them as more than half foreigners : but 
the capacity and performance of an undivided 
obedience will open the door to every privilege 
which a grateful nation can grant to faithful 
subjects ; and all their fellow-subjects, who 
understand their duty, will embrace them with 
cordial affection as their brethren^ There is 
not a future fact, of vv'hich I feel better autho- 
rity to be satisfied, and in the view of which I 
believe most intelligent persons will unite with 
me, than this — that were the whole of the re- 
cords of history, ecclesiastic in particular, inter- 
vening between the establishment of Christianity 
and the present time, annihilated, and nothing 
remaining but the authorized records of that 
religion, the Scriptures of the New Covenanti 
not an individual of those, who now adhere 
•with the most bigotted and pertinacious attach* 
ment to the dogmas and practices of the Latin 
church, would deduce from such source any 
system of religion in almost the slightest de- 
gree resembling that which he now embraces ; 
and, were such a system, in that insulated way, 



103 

proposed to him, could or would do otherwise 
than, both at the instant and after deliberation, 
reject the absurd and pernicious compound, as 
most opposite, and most disgraceful, to the 
pure religion, which the authentic documents 
of Christianity exhibit. And what is there in 
the intervening documents to make the differ- 
ence ? Many of these, indeed, we are far from 
distrusting or undervaluing : but we would 
gladly surrender them all, provided the rest 
were abandoned, provided we could be fairly 
rid of the pestiferous mass of doctrinal error 
and absurdity introduced by those misguided 
and deceitful men, who, in succeeding ages, 
gradually declining from the pure faith, at 
length corrupted it, to the extent which the 
world contemplates with wonder and dismay in 
the modern church of Rome. 

Against the dogmatic part of the Roman 
corruption sufficient means of defence may be 
found in weapons of the same character. But 
the brute force, the sanguinary intolerance and 
encroachment, which is an equally essential 
part of the system, is only to be effectually op- 
posed by having, and keeping, its power under 

M 2 



1()4 

strict and irresistible restraint. It may seem 
ungracious to reiterate an admontion, whicli is 
avowedly founded upon so odious an imputa- 
tion. But, however ungracious, it is necessary. 
It cannot be otherwise, when attempts are still 
made, and from quarters to which they do the 
least honour, to equalize the imputation, by 
asserting that all sects have persecuted. And 
it must be admitted, that wliere respective 
numbers, respective kinds, respective princi- 
ples, with or against, of persecution, make no 
difference, the equalization may be established 
without much difficulty. But if, and when, 
these circumstances are allowed any approach 
to their due weight in the estimate, he who 
does not see an essential and immeasurable dif- 
ference between the Anti-christian Roman per- 
secutions and all others, except indeed the 
heathen ones, which are likewise Roman, and 
should almost go to the same account, must 
have bidden a decisive farewell both to common 
sense and common honesty. I may likewise be 
permitted the additional observation, with re- 
lation to what comes nearer home, our own 
country, that he, who, for one instant, can 



165 

place the executions of Elizabeth and the mar- 
tyrdoms of Mary, one against the other in the 
same scales, must, for that instant, have aban- 
doned all perception of equity or proportion in 
his estimate of moral actions. The proposal, 
therefore, of mutual silence, however equitable 
^n sound, is one which cannot be listened to. 

Before I conclude, there are two passages 
cf some length from a work of considerable 
profundity, which I am anxious to lay before 
the reader. The title of the work, which has 
already been referred to, is, Europ.i: Specu- 
lum, or a View or Survey of the State of Reli- 
gion in the Western Parts of the World, wherein 
the Roman Religion and the pregnant Policies of 
the Church of Rome to support the sanK are no- 
tably displayed : with some other memorable disco- 
veries and meniorations, never before till now pub- 
lished according to the author s Original Copy. 
Multum diuque desideratum. Hagse-Comitis, 
1629. 4to. The author, although not named, 
'}.& known to be Sir Edwin Sandys. The first 
of these passages contains a professed considera- 
tion of that which is the identical subject of the 
present work. And the advantage proposed by 



1(>G 

the exhibition of it in this place is, to shew, in 
what light the measures pursued by the Latin 
church relative to books were regarded by an in- 
telligent politician at so early a period (that of 
1599, the date given in the dedicatory address 
to Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury), and 
when but a small number of the Indexes can 
have appeared. It will likewise be seen, what 
degree of concurrence exists between the senti- 
ments of a most acute observer and judge of 
such subjects, and those delivered in the pre- 
ceding pages. And it may serve as an addi- 
tional recommendation of the passage to be 
produced, that Francus, in his work on the 
Indexes, took the pains to translate it into 
Latin, that his readers might not want the gra- 
tification and information which it conveys.* 

" But the Papacy at tins day, taught by 
woeful experience, what damage this licence of 
writing among themselves hath done them ; and 

* It is much to the credit of this writer, and this work in particu- 
lar, tliat, although condemned in an Italian tr;inslation by a Decree pf 
1G27, which has secured him a place in the lioman Index ever since, 
his accuracy is admitted, and his authority appealed to, by the very 
learned, and, for a Romanist, liberal J. B. Thilus, Dr. en Theologir, &c. 
in his Triiile des Snju'rstilwiis, &c. Tome iv. pp. 1!)0, 00, in proof of Ihe 
existence of those enormous pardons, or indulgences, of thousands of 



167 

that their speeches are not only weapons in the 
hands of their adversaries, but eye-sores and 
stumbling-blocks also to their remaining friends: 
under shew of purging the world from the 
infection of all wicked and corrupt books and 
passages, which are either against religion or 
against honesty and good manners, for which 
two purposes they have their several officers, 
who indeed do blot out much impiousness and 
filth, and therein well deserve both to be cora- 
rnended and imitated (whereto the Venetians 
add also a third, to let nothing pass that may 
be justly offensive to princes), have in truth 
withal pared and lopped off whatsoever in a 
manner their watchful eyes could observe, 
.either free in disclosing their abuses and cor- 
ruptions, or saucy in construing their drifts and 
practices, or dishonourable to the clergy, or 
undutiful to the papacy. These editions only 
authorized, all other are disallowed, called in, 

years, which are found in various monuments of papal Rome, and which 
cur author professes it difficult (he might as well have said impossibk) to 
reconcile with the denial of the facts. They never would have been de- 
•nied, had not the Protestants spoiled the trade, and mads the specula, 
tion, in some cases, a losing, if not a ruinous one. For this, and otjier 
offences however, the well-meaning Frenchman has been conducted 
io the literary gibbet of his church. 



168 

consumed ; with threats to whosoever shall 
presume to keep them : that no speech, no 
writing, no evidence of times past, no discourse 
of things present, in sum nothing whatsoever 
may sound ought but holiness, honour, purity, 
integrity to the unspotted spouse of Christ, and 
to his unerring Vicar ; to the Mistress of 
Churches, to the Father of Princes. But as it 
falleth out now and then, that wisdom and good 
fortune are to the ruin of them that too much 
follow them, by drawing men sometimes upon 
a presumption of their wit and cunning in con- 
trivements, and of their good success withal in 
one attempt, to adventure upon another still of 
yet more subtile invention, and more dangerous 
execution, which doth break in the end with 
the very fineness itself, and overwhelm them 
with the difficulties : so it is to be thought, 
that their prosperous success in pruning and 
pluming those later writers, effected with good 
ease and no very great clamour, as having some 
reason, and doing really some good, was it 
that did breed in them a higher conceit, that it 
was possible to work the like conclusion in 
writers of elder times, yea in the Fathers them- 



169 

selves, and in all other monuments of reverend 
Antiquity. And the opinion of possibility- 
redoubling their desire brought forth in fine 
those Indices Expur gator ii, whereof I suppose 
they are now not a little ashamed, they having 
by misfortune light into their adversaries' hands, 
from whom they desired by all means to con- 
ceal them ; where they remain as a monument 
to the judgement of the world of their everlast- 
ing reproach and ignominy. These purging 
Indices are of divers sorts : some work not above 
eight hundred years upwards : other venture 
much higher, even to the prime of the church. 
The effect is, that forasmuch as there were so 
many passages in the Fathers and other antient 
ecclesiastical writers, which their adversaries 
producing in averment of their opinions, they 
were not able but by tricks and shifts of wit to 
reply to, to ease themselves henceforth in great 
part of that wit-labour (a quality indeed perhaps 
more commendable in some other trade than in 
divinity, where verity should only sway, where 
the love of the truth should subject or extin- 
guish wholly all other passions, and the eye of 
the mind fixed attentively upon that object 



170 

should disturn from the regarding of other mo- 
tives whatsoever), some assemblies of their di- 
vines, with consent no doubt of their redoubted 
superiors and sovereigns, have delivered ex- 
press order, that in the impressions of those 
authors which hereafter should be made, the 
scandalous places there named should be clean 
left out : which perhaps though in this present 
age would have smally prevailed to the reclaimr 
ing of their adversaries, yet would have been 
great assurance for the retaining of their own, 
to whom no other books must have been 
granted. Yea, and perhaps time and industry, 
which eat even through marbles, extinguishing 
or getting into their hands all former editions, 
and for any new to be set oat by their adversa^ 
ries there is no great fear, whose books being 
discurrent in all Catholic countries, their want 
of means requisite to utter an impression would 
dishearten them from the charge : the mouth of 
antiquity should be thoroughly shut up from 
uttering any syllable or sound against them. 
Then lastly, by adding words where opportunity 
and pretence might serve, and by drawing in 
the margiual notes and glosses of their friars 



171 

into the text of the Fathers, as in some of them 
they, have already very handsomely begun, the 
mouth of antiquity should be also opened for 
them. There remained then only the rectify- 
ing of St. Paul (whose turn in all likelyhood 
if ever should be the next), and other places of 
Scripture, whose authority being set beneath 
the church's already, it were no such great 
matter to submit it also to her gentle and mo- 
derate censures ; especially for so good an in- 
tent as the weeding out of heresies, and the 
preserving of the faith Catholic in her purity 
and glory. But above all other, the second 
Commandment (as the Protestants, iGrecians, 
and Jews reckon it), were like to abide it; 
which already in their vulgar Catechisms is 
discarded, as words superfluous, or at least- 
wise as unfit or unnecessary for these times. 
And then, without an angel sent down from 
heaven, no means to controul or gainsay them 
in any thing. But these are but the dreams 
perhaps of some over-passionate desires, at 
least- wise not likely to take place in our times. 
But what is it which the opinions of the non- 
possibility of erring, of the necessary assistauce 



172 

of God's Spirit in their consistories, of authority 
unlimited, of power both to dispense with God's 
law in this world and to alter his arrests and 
judgements in the other (for thereunto do their 
pardons to them in purgatory extend), what is 
it, which these so high and so fertile opinions 
are not able to engender, and do not powerfully 
enforce to execute ? carrying men away head- 
long with this raging conceit, that whatsoever 
they do by the Pope's they do by God's' own 
commandment, whose Lieutenant he is on 
earth by a commission of his own penning, that 
is to say, with absolute and unrestrained juris- 
diction ; that whatsoever they do for advance- 
ment of his see and sceptre, they do it for the 
upholding of the church of Christ, and for the 
salvation of men's souls, whicji out of his obe- 
dience dp undoubtedly perish. And verily it 
seems no causeless doubt or fear, that these 
humours and faces, so forward, so adventurous, 
to alter and chastise with palpable partiality 
the works of former times in an age which hath 
so many jealous eyes on their fingers, so many 
^mouths open to publish their shame, such store 
of copies to restore and repair whatsoever they 



173 

should presume to maim or deprave: that in 
former ages, when there were few copies, small 
difficulties, no enemies ; as it is found by cer- 
tain and irrefragable arguments, that many bas- 
tard writings were forged in their favour, and 
fathered on honest men who never begat them ; 
so also they might, beside other their chop- 
pings and changings, puttings in and puttings 
out, suppress many good and antient evidences, 
which they perceived were not greatly for their 
purpose to be extant. But of all other in re- 
forming and purifying of authors, the care and 
diligence of this pope* doth far exceed ; who, 
not content with that wTiich hath been done in 
that kind before him, nor thinking things yet so 
bright as they should be, causeth much to be 
perused and scoured over anew : yea, and it is 
thought will cashier some worthy authors, who 
as yet, though with cuts and gashes, hold rank 
among them. And for a further terror not to 
retain books prohibited, I have seen in their 
printed instructions for Confession, the having 
or reading of books forbidden set in rank 

• Clemens VIII. See hi? Index of 1696. 



174 

amongst the sinb against the first Command- 
ment. And for farther provision, the Jews 
(who have generally not any other trades than 
frippery and usury, loan of money and old 
stuff), are inhibited in many places the med- 
dling any more with books, for fear lest through 
error or desire of lucre they might do them 
prejudice. Neither is it lawful in Italy to 
carry books about from one place to another, 
without allowance of them from the Inquisi- 
tors, or search by their authorities. Wherein 
as, I confess, they have neglected nothing 
which the wit of man in this kind could possi- 
bly devise ; so yet may it be doubted, that as 
too much wiping doth in the end draw blood 
with it, and soil more than before, so this too 
rigorous cutting of all authors' tongues, leaving 
nothing which may savour any freedom of spi- 
rit, or give any satisfaction for understanding 
times past, may raise such a longing for the 
right authors in the minds of all men, as may 
encourage the Protestants to reprint them in 
their first entireness, having hope given to vent 
them although in secret. These have I ob- 
served for the complots and practices of the 



175 

Roman Church and Papacy, not doubtmg but 
they may have many more and much finer than 
I can dream of. And yet, in the surveying of 
these altogether, methinks they are such and 
so essential in thieir proof, that it causeth me in 
generality of good desire to wish, tliat either 
the cause which they strive to maintain were 
better, or their policies whereby they maintain 
it were not so good."* 

The other passage from the same author is 
of a more general character, but intimately 
Connected with the subject of the foregoing 
pages, and slightly anticipated in some of the 
particulars : but the whole is so just, so pro- 
found and so important, that, although it has 
already and recently been brought before the 
public in Dr. Hales's valuable work on The 
Origin and Purity of tke Primitive Church of 
the British Isles, &c. I think it not unsuitable 
to the present times in particular, to give it 
such additional circulation as its insertion in 
this work may obtain for it. 

" This being the main ground-work of their 
policy, and the general means to build and 

• Pp. 127—132. 



176 

establish it in the minds of all men ; the parti- 
cular WAYS they hold to ravish all affec- 
tions AND TO FIT EACH HUMOUR (which their 
jurisdiction and power, being but persuasive 
and voluntary, they principally regard), are 
well-nigh infinite ; there being not any thing 
either sacred or profane, no virtue nor vice 
almost, no things of how contrary condition 
soever, which they make not in some sort to 
serve that turn ; that each fancy may be satis- 
fied, and each appetite find what to feed on. 
Whatsoever either wealth can sway with the 
lovers of voluntary poverty, with the despisers 
of the world ; what honour with the ambitious ; 
what obedience with the humble ; what great 
employment with stirring and mettled spirits ; 
what perpetual quiet with heavy and restive 
bodies : what content the pleasant nature can 
take in pastimes and jollity ; what contrariwise 
the austere mind in discipline and rigour ; what 
love either chastity can raise in the pure, or 
voluptuousness in the dissolute ; what allure- 
ments are in knowledge to draw the contempla- 
tive, or in actions of state to possess the prac- 
tic dispositions ; what with the hopeful prero- 



177 

gative of reward can work ; what errors, doubts 
and dangers with the fearful ; what change of 
vows with the rash, of estate with the incon- 
stant ; what pardons with the faiulty, or sup- 
plies with the defective; what miracles with 
the credulous ; what visions with the fantasti- 
cal ; what gorgeousness of shew with the vul- 
gar and simple ; what multitude of ceremonies 
with the superstitious and ignorant ; what 
prayer with the devoUt ; what with the cha- 
ritable works of piety ; what rules of higher 
perfection with elevated affections ; what dis- 
pensing with breach of all rules with men of 
lawless conditions ; — in sum, what thing soever 
can prevail with any man, either for himself to 
pursue or at leastwise to love, reverence, or^ 
honour in another (for even therein also man's 
nature receiveth great satisfaction) ; the same is 
found with them, not as m other places of the 
world, by casualty blended without order, and 
of necessity, but sorted in great part into seve- 
ral professions, countenanced with reputation, 
honoured with prerogatives, facilitated with 
provisions and yearly maintenance, and either 
'(as the better things) advanced with expecta- 

N 



178 

tiori of reward, or borne with how bad soever 
with sweet and silent permission. What pomp, 
what riot, to that of their Cardinals ? what 
severity of life comparable to their Hermits 
and Capuchins ? who wealthier than their 
Prelates ? who poorer by vow and profession 
than their Mendicants ? On the one side of the 
street a Cloister of Virgins ; on the other a sty 
of Courtezans, with public toleration : this day 
all in Masks with all looseness and foolery; 
to-morrow all in Processions, whipping them- 
selves till the blood follow. On one door an 
Excommunicatioti throwing to ttell all trans- 
gressors ; on another a Jubilee or full discharge 
from all transgressions : who learneder in all 
kind of Sciences than their Jesuits ? what 
thing more ignorant than their ordinary Mass- 
Priests ? What Prince so able to prefer his 
servants and followers as the Pope, and in so 
gi'eat multitude ? Who able to take deeper 
or readier revenge on his enemies ? what pride 
equal unto his, making Kings kiss his pantofle ? 
what humility greater than his, shriving himself 
daily on his knees to an ordinary Priest ? who 
difficulter in dispatch of causes to the greatest ? 



179 

who easier in giving audience to the meanest ? 
where greater rigour in the world in exacting 
the observation of the Church-Laws ? where 
less care or conscience of the Commandments 
of God ? To taste flesh on a Friday, where 
suspicion might fasten, were a matter for the 
Inquisition ; whereas, on the other side, the 
Sunday is one of their greatest market-days. — 
To conclude ; never State, never Government 
in the world, so strangely compacted of in- 
finite contrarieties, all tending to entertain the 
several humours of all men, and to work what 
kind of effects soever they shall desire ; where 
rigour and remissness, cruelty and lenity, are 
so combined, that, with neglect of the Church, 
to stir ought, is a sin unpardonable ; whereas, 
with duty towards the Church, and by inter- 
cession for her allowance, with respective at- 
tendance of her pleasure, no law almost of God 
or nature so sacred, which one way or other 
they find not means to dispense with, or at 
leastwise permit the breach of by connivance 
and without disturbance."* 

• Pp. 34 37. It has been thought best to modernize the spelling, 

and rectify, or at least improve, the punctuation. 



APPENDIX. 



It will serve materially to illustrate and confirm the 
preceding detail and discussion, if we add some notice of, 
and extracts from, the most recent official declarations of the 
Roman See, relative to the Holy Scriptures — the most im- 
portant object of the damnatory works which have Been 
examined, — and the general permission to read them in the 
vernacular languages, into which they have been translated. 
It will hence be conjectured with tolerable certainty, of what 
value are the apparent concessions of Benedict XIV. in the 
Roman Index, as noticed p. 112, and of the last Spanish 
Index, given p. 120. The conditions certainly are suffici- 
ently strict to keep the permission under all the controul 
which could be desired. And in what way and degree that 
controul has been actually exercised will clearly appear from 
the documents to be partially produced. 

The first are two Papal Briefs, issued by the late pope, 
Pius VII.; the first to Ignatius, Archbishop of Gnezn, 
Primate of Poland, dated June 29, 1816; the other to Sta- 
nislaus, Archbishop of Mohileff (or Mohilow), in Russia, 
dated Sept. 3, 1816; both from Rome. They are to be 
read in an English translation, which I use, in Mr. Blair's 
Letters on the Revival of Popery, Letter xx. It may be 
observed generally, that they are both expressly directed 
against the Bible Societies extending themselves at the time 
in those respective countries. 



182 

The first contains the following sentences : — " We have 
been truly shocked at this most crafty device by which the 
very foundations of religion are undermined" — as a remedy 
to this " pestilence," 'f this defilement of the faith, most 
dangerous to souls," " we again and again exhort you, that 
whatever you can atchieve by power, provide for by counsel, 
or efiect by authority, you will daily execute with the utmost 
earnestness." It then repeats the Rules of the Trent Index, 
No. II., III., IV., and the Decree of the Congregation of the 
Index published by Benedict XIV. and already referred to. 
It is irksome to proceed with the senseless declamation of 
this document, which, as ever, evades all precision and de- 
finition, and flounders in vague and convenient generalities. 

The other Brief, which is longer, is so much to the same 
purpose and in the same style, that the reader, with hardly 
any other assistance, may pretty correctly imagine its sub- 
stance ; and he will therefore hardly regret the want of any 
further notice of it ; although it is certainly desirable that 
such things should be preserved somewhere. 

But the document to which we now proceed is of far 
greater solemnity and importance, being one and the first of 
the present pope, Leo XII., his Encyclical Letter, as it 
is called, published, according to established custom, on his 
accession to the pontificate. The extracts which will be 
given are taken from the edition under sanction of the papal 
hierarchy in Ireland, accompanied by their Pastoral In- 
structions, and printed and published in Dublin, by 
Richard Coyne, 1824. It is addressed to the Roman Patri- 
archs^ Pripiates, Archbishops, and Bishops, and contains 
the following passages '• — 

" But how numerous and Ifow severe are the contests, 
which have arisen, and arise almost daily, against the Ca- 
tholic Religion in these our times ! Who thinking on them, 
and revolving them in his mind, can refrain from tears !" 



183 

After some remarks about spark, flame, and leaven, the 
elevated writer adds, " But wherefore these remarks? A 
certain sect, not unknown certainly to you, usurping to itself 
undeservedly the name of Philosophy, has raked from the 
ashes disorderly crowds of almost every error. This sect, 
exhibiting the meek appearance of piety and liberality, pro- 
fesses Latitudinarianism or Indifferentism," &c. &c. And 
now let the reader carefully notice the infamous change en- 
deavoured to be passed upon him, by classing under this 
head the subject following. " You are aware. Venerable 
Brethren, that a certain Society, commonly called the Bible 
Society, strolls with effrontery throughout the world ; which 
Society, contemning the traditions of the holy fathers, and 
contrary to the well-known decree of the Council of Trent,* 
labours with all its might, and by every means to translate — 
or rather to pervert — the Holy Bible, into the vulgar languages 
of every nation ; from which proceeding it is greatly to be 
feared, that what is ascertained to have happened as to some 
passages, may occur with regard to others ; to wit : ' that, 
by a perverse interpretation, the Gospel of Christ be turned 
into a human Gospel, or, what is still worse, into the Gospel 
of the Devil !'t To avert this plague, our predecessors pub- 
lished many ordinances ; and in his latter days, Pius VII. of 
blessed memory, sent two Briefs — one to Ignatius," &c. as 
noticed above, and this may serve to expose the temerity or 
dishonesty of those who have doubted their authenticity. 
But the pope proceeds — " We also. Venerable Brethren, in 
conformity with our apostolic duty, exhort you to turn away 
your flock, by all means, from these poisonous pastures. 
Reprove, beseech, be instant in season and out of season, in 
all patience and doctrine, that the faithful intrusted to you 
(adhering strictly to the rules of our Congregation of the 

• Sess. 4 de Ed. et usu Sac. Lib. 
f S. Hier. in Cap. i. Ep. ad Gal. 



184 

Index), be persuaded, that if the Sacred Scriptures be every 
where indiscriminately published, more evil than advantage 
■will arise thence, on account of the rashness of men." 

" Behold then, Venerable Brethren, the tendency of this 
Society, which moreover, to attain its ends, leaves nothing 
untried ; for not only does it print its translations, but also, 
wandering through the towns and cities, it delights in distri- 
buting them amongst the crowd. Nay, to allure the minds 
of the simple, at one time Jt'sells them, at another, with an 
insidious liberality, it bestows them." " Again, therefore, 
we exhort you, that your courage fail not. The power of 
temporal princes will, we trust in the Lord, come to your as- 
sistance, whose interest, as reason and experience show, is 
concerned when the authority of the Church is questioned ;" 
&c. A very intelligible intimation, and, in favourable times, 
fitted to produce a Crusade. 

Dated Rome, May 3, 1824. 

I subjoin the original of some of the foregoing passages. 
Quanta vero, et quam sasva nostris hisce temporibus surrex- 
ere, et ferme quotidie surgunt adversus Catholicam Religio- 
nem certamina! Quis ea recolendo, ac meditando lacrymas 
teneat? 

Secfa quaedam, Vobis certe non ignota, Philosophise 
nomen immerito sibi usurpans &c. Hscc siquidem blandam 
pietatis et liberalitatis speciem pras se ferens T oiler antismuni 
(sic enim aiunt) seu Indifferentiam profitetur, &c. Non vos la- 
tet, VV. FF. Societatem quandam dictam vulgo Biblicam, per 
totum orbem audacter vagari, &c Ad quam pestem aver- 
tendBm &c. Nos quoque pro Apostolico Nostro munere 
hortamur vos, VV. FF., ut gregem vestrum a lethiferis hisce 
pascuis amovere omnimode satagatis. &c. En, VV, FF., quo 
heec spectat Societas, qusc insupev ut impii voti fiat compos 
nil intentatum relinquit. Non enim tantummodo versiones 
suas, &c. 



185 

Ueinm ergo hortamur Vos, ut animo non concidatis. 
Aderit vobis, ceite in Domino confidimus, Saecularium Prin- 
cipum potestas, &c. 

The " Pastoral Instructions by the R. C." (Roman Ca- 
tholic) " Archbishops and Bishops," are a worthy echo of 
the Instructions of their Head, And that is saying quite 
enough. For, in truth, it is hardly possible to conceive any 
thing more awful and revolting, than the union and antithesis 
of the solemn and the ludicrous, of arrogance and humility, 
of truth and falsehood, of extravagant professions and al- 
most unavoidable consciousness of hypocrisy, observable 
in this, as well as in almost every other papal document, — Eill 
tending to, and centering in, one point, the preservation and 
aggrandizement of, what falsely assumes to be, the Holy and 
Only Catholic Church ; which, indeed, has done her best 
that the gates of hell shall not prevail against her, by taking 
them into her alliance ; and Satan, she may trust, will not 
cast out Satan. Her destruction — for her reformation has 
been so long and obstinately resisted that it has become hope- 
less — ^will come from another quarter ; and the most charit- 
able counsel we can give her members is, to come out from 
the midst of her in time. 

The following testimonies, exhibited by D. Gerdes, in 
his Specimen Italics Reformats, pp. 97, 8, will throw light 
upon the subject of the present work, and shew, that the 
Decrees of Rome against books were no dead letter, nor, 
living, an inactive one. 

Et sunt gravissima in hanc causam verba Natalis Comi- 
Tis, Scriptoris Veneti,* Seculi XVI. " Exiit edictum, ut 
libri omnes impressi, vel explanationibus ab heereticis scrip- 
toribus contaminati, at non illustrati, sanctissimis magistra- 
tibus qusesitionum ubique afTerrentur, propositis etiam gra- 
vissimis suppliciis, si quis illos occultasset, suppressisset, ac 
• Vid. Natal. Comes Histor. sui temporis Lib. xi. p. 262. 



186 

non obtulisset. Tanta concremata est omnis generis Itbrbrum 
ubique copia ac multitudo, ut Trojanum props incendium, si 
in unum collati fuissent, apparere posset. Nulla enim fuit 
bibliotheca, vel privata vel publica, quae fuerit immunis ab ea 
clade, ac non prope exinanita : Combusti sunt libri in multis 
Italiee civitatibus, sed non sine multis populorum lamenta- 
tionibus, ob amissos sumtus." 

Consentit Latinus Latinius,* in ejus Ep. d. 19 Januar. 
1559 ad Andr. Masium: " Sed heus tu! quid tibi tandem 
venit in mentem, ut quo maxime tempore omnibus pene libris, 
qui adhuc sunt editi, nobis interdicitur, etiam novos publi- 
care cures ? Nemo apud nos, ut ego quidem sentio, multis 
annis reperietur, qui scribere aliquid audeat, nisi si quid in- 
ter absentes per epistolas agendum erit. Prodiit nuper Index 
librorum, quos sub anathematis poena habere prohibemur, ii 
vero tot sunt, ut paucissimi nobis relinquantur, preesertim 
eorum, qui in Germania sunt excusi." 

The Index here referred to is evidently the Roman one of 
1559 described in this work, pp. 23 et seq. 

The present work was nearly finished and printed, before 
I became acquainted with the discussion on the same subject 
by Bp. Taylor, in the Second Part of his Dissuasive from 
Popery, Book I., Section VI., entitled, " Of the Expurga- 
tory Indices of the Roman Church ;" or, in the only complete 
collection and edition of his Works by the late lamented Bp. 
of Calcutta, Vol. x. pp. 495 — 507. The acquaintance of 
that acute and laborious writer with the Roman Indexes was 
contracted, and, in a great measure, secondary; and, inde- 
pendently of the matter which was common and, has been 
anticipated, his mode of treating the subject, which is that 
of a particular and minute examination of certain portions, 
or articles, of the contents of the Indexes, was considerably 

• Vid. Lat. Latinii Luciibrat. Part II. p. 61. conf. Simkr in 
Vita BuUingeri. p. 33. 



187 

removed from the course of discussion pursued in the present 
publication. His arguments, however, are conclusive, and 
eminently important ; particularly those, by which he estab- 
lishes the charge of altering, or expurgating, the Text itself 
of the Fathers. 1 must indeed express my doubt relative to 
the passage, which has been adduced by others, of Sixtus 
Senensis-, in the Dedication of his Bihliotheca Sancta to 
Pius V. ; where the pontiff is complimented for expurgat- 
ing and emaculating the writings of the fathers, contami- 
nated and poisoned by the heretics ; and I had myself de- 
clined using it in an appropriate place, because it occurred, 
that the serpentine dexterity, which we have to encounter, 
might explain the expression, of a purification from the addi- 
tions of heretics, in Prefaces, Notes, Indexes, &c. The 
other proofs of the Bishop are incapable of such evasion, and 
will stand for reference, whenever the advocates of Rome 
have the assurance to call the facts supported by them in 
question. 



THE END. 



BY THE SAME AUTHOR, 

CLAVIS APOSTOLICA; 

OR A KEY TO THE APOSTOLIC WRITINGS, 

Being an Attempt to explain the Scheme of the Gospel, 
and the principal Words and Phrases used by the Apostles 
in describing it. 12mo. Price 3s. 6d. 

THE EPISCOPAL OATH OF ALLEGIANCE 
TO THE POPE, 

IN THE CHURCH OF ROME : 

Containing the Oath both in its original and in its latest 
form ; the latter translated into English ; with some remarks 
in particular upon what is called the Persecuting Clause. By 
Catholicus. 8vo. Price 2s. 



4" 



^^